TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL INC
S-1/A, 1997-07-16
TRANSPORTATION SERVICES
Previous: COMMONWEALTH INCOME & GROWTH FUND III, S-1/A, 1997-07-16
Next: FRIEDE GOLDMAN INTERNATIONAL INC, S-1/A, 1997-07-16



   
      AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON JULY  16, 1997.
                                                     REGISTRATION NO. 333-27125

                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549

                                 AMENDMENT NO. 3
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-1
    
                          REGISTRATION STATEMENT UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                                   ----------
                       TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

             (EXACT NAME OF REGISTRANT AS SPECIFIED IN ITS CHARTER)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 <S>                                  <C>                              <C>
        Delaware                              4724                           52-2030324
(State or other jurisdiction of       (Primary Standard Industrial      (I.R.S. Employer
incorporation or organization)        Classification Code Number)       Identification Number)
</TABLE>
                                   ----------

                       Travel Services International, Inc.
                              515 No. Flagler Drive
                               Suite 300--Pavilion
                            West Palm Beach, FL 33401
                                 (561) 802-3396

               (ADDRESS, INCLUDING ZIP CODE, AND TELEPHONE NUMBER,
        INCLUDING AREA CODE, OF REGISTRANT'S PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES)

         Joseph V. Vittoria, Chairman and Chief Executive Officer 
                      TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                              515 No. Flagler Drive
                               Suite 300-Pavilion
                         West Palm Beach, Florida 33401
                                 (561) 802-3396

            (NAME, ADDRESS, INCLUDING ZIP CODE, AND TELEPHONE NUMBER,
                   INCLUDING AREA CODE, OF AGENT FOR SERVICE)

                                   Copies to:

      Bruce S. Mendelsohn, Esq.                        Neil Gold, Esq.
AKIN, GUMP, STRAUSS, HAUER & FELD, L.L.P.        FULBRIGHT & JAWORSKI L.L.P.
1333 New Hampshire Avenue, N.W., Suite 400       666 Fifth Avenue 31st Floor
      Washington, D.C. 20036                         New York, NY 10103
         (202) 887-4000                                (212) 318-3000


                                   ----------
 APPROXIMATE DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE OF SECURITIES TO THE PUBLIC:
                                   ----------
   As soon as practicable after this Registration Statement becomes effective.
                                   ----------
If any of the  securities  being  registered on this Form are to be offered on a
delayed or continuous  basis  pursuant to Rule 415 under the  Securities  Act of
1933, as amended (the "Securities Act"), check the following box. [ ]

If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an offering pursuant
to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act, please check the following box and list
the  Securities  Act  registration  statement  number of the  earlier  effective
registration statement for the same offering. [ ]

If this Form is a  post-effective  amendment  filed pursuant to 462(c) under the
Securities Act, check the following box and list the Securities Act registration
statement number of the earlier  effective  registration  statement for the same
offering. [ ]

If delivery  of the  prospectus  is  expected  to be made  pursuant to Rule 434,
please check the following box. [x]

    THE  REGISTRANT  HEREBY AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION  STATEMENT ON SUCH DATE OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE A FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH  SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS  REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL  THEREAFTER  BECOME EFFECTIVE IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A) OF
THE SECURITIES ACT, OR UNTIL THE  REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME EFFECTIVE
ON SUCH DATE AS THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION,  ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID
SECTION 8(A), MAY DETERMINE.


<PAGE>
   
                    SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED JULY 16, 1997
    
                                2,500,000 SHARES

                                     [LOGO]
                       TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                                  COMMON STOCK

     All of the 2,500,000  shares of Common Stock offered  hereby are being sold
(the "Offering") by the Company.

     Prior to this Offering there has been no public market for the Common Stock
of the Company. It is currently estimated that the initial public offering price
of  the  Common  Stock  will  be  between  $11.00  and  $13.00  per  share.  See
"Underwriting"  for a discussion of the factors to be considered in  determining
the initial public  offering  price.  The Company has applied for listing of the
Common  Stock for  quotation  on the  Nasdaq  National  Market  under the symbol
"TRVL."

   
     Of the net proceeds,  $23.9 million will be used to pay the cash portion of
the purchase  price for the  Founding  Companies, of which  approximately  $23.7
million will be paid to former  stockholders of the Founding  Companies who will
become  officers,  directors,  key  employees or  holders of more than 5% of the
Common Stock of the Company. The Company's executive officers and directors, and
entities  affiliated  with them and  holders  of at least 5% of the  outstanding
Common Stock, will beneficially own shares of Common Stock representing 63.9% of
the total voting  power of the Common Stock after giving  effect to the Offering
(70.2% if all shares of  Restricted  Common  Stock were  converted  into  Common
Stock).    

     SEE "RISK FACTORS" COMMENCING ON PAGE 9 OF THIS PROSPECTUS FOR A DISCUSSION
OF CERTAIN  FACTORS THAT SHOULD BE CONSIDERED BY  PROSPECTIVE  PURCHASERS OF THE
COMMON STOCK OFFERED HEREBY.

  THESE SECURITIES HAVE NOT BEEN APPROVED OR DISAPPROVED BY THE SECURITIES AND
       EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION NOR HAS THE
           SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION OR ANY STATE SECURITIES
             COMMISSION PASSED UPON THE ACCURACY OR ADEQUACY OF THIS
               PROSPECTUS. ANY REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A
                                CRIMINAL OFFENSE.
================================================================================
                              PRICE TO     UNDERWRITING     PROCEEDS TO    
                               PUBLIC      DISCOUNT (1)     COMPANY (2)    
- --------------------------  ------------ ---------------- -----------------
Per Share.................  $            $                $                
Total (3).................  $            $                $                
                                                                           
================================================================================
(1)  See  "Underwriting"  for  information  concerning  indemnification  of  the
     Underwriters and other matters.

(2)  Before deducting expenses payable by the Company, estimated at $2,500,000.

(3)  The Company has granted to the  Underwriters a 30-day option to purchase up
     to   375,000   additional   shares   of  Common   Stock   solely  to  cover
     over-allotments,  if any. If the Underwriters exercise this option in full,
     the Price to the Public will total $__________,  the Underwriting  Discount
     will  total  $__________  and  the  Proceeds  to  the  Company  will  total
     $___________. See "Underwriting."

     The shares of Common  Stock are offered by the several  Underwriters  named
herein,  subject to receipt and acceptance by them and subject to their right to
reject  any  order in whole or in part.  It is  expected  that  delivery  of the
certificates  representing  such shares will be made against payment therefor at
the office of Montgomery Securities on or about , 1997.


MONTGOMERY SECURITIES                                              FURMAN SELZ

                                       , 1997

[Information   contained  herein  is  subject  to  completion  or  amendment.  A
registration  statement  relating  to these  securities  has been filed with the
Securities  and Exchange  Commission.  These  securities may not be sold nor may
offers to buy be accepted prior to the time the registration  statement  becomes
effective.  This  prospectus  shall  not  constitute  an  offer  to  sell or the
solicitation of an offer to buy nor shall there be any sale of these  securities
in any State in which such offer,  solicitation  or sale would be unlawful prior
to registration or qualification under the securities laws of any such State.]
<PAGE>



                               GLOBE OF THE WORLD
                           WITH COLLAGE OF PICTURES OF
                              TRAVEL DESTINATIONS.










CERTAIN PERSONS  PARTICIPATING  IN THE OFFERING MAY ENGAGE IN TRANSACTIONS  THAT
STABILIZE,  MAINTAIN OR OTHERWISE AFFECT THE PRICE OF THE COMMON STOCK INCLUDING
PURCHASES OF THE COMMON STOCK TO STABILIZE  ITS MARKET  PRICE,  PURCHASES OF THE
COMMON  STOCK TO  COVER  SOME OR ALL OF A SHORT  POSITION  IN THE  COMMON  STOCK
MAINTAINED  BY THE  UNDERWRITERS  AND THE  IMPOSITION  OF  PENALTY  BIDS.  FOR A
DESCRIPTION OF THESE ACTIVITIES, SEE "UNDERWRITING." 

                                        2

<PAGE>



                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

    Simultaneously  with and as a condition to the closing of the Offering  made
by this  Prospectus,  Travel  Services  International,  Inc.  will  acquire,  in
separate combination  transactions (the "Combinations") in exchange for cash and
shares of its Common Stock,  all of the common stock and ownership  interests of
five  specialized  distributors of travel services (each, a "Founding  Company,"
and collectively,  the "Founding  Companies").  Unless otherwise indicated,  all
references  to  the  "Company"  herein  include  the  Founding  Companies,   and
references herein to TSII mean Travel Services International,  Inc. prior to the
consummation of the  Combinations.  For more information about the Combinations,
see "Certain Transactions."

    The following summary is qualified in its entirety by, and should be read in
conjunction  with, the more detailed  information  and financial  statements and
related  notes  appearing   elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus.   Unless  otherwise
indicated,  all share,  per share and financial  information in this Prospectus:
(i) have been  adjusted to give effect to the  Combinations;  and (ii) assume no
exercise  of  the  Underwriters'  over-allotment  option.  Except  as  indicated
otherwise,  all references to Common Stock include  Restricted Common Stock. See
"Description of Capital Stock -- Common Stock and Restricted Common Stock."

                                   THE COMPANY

    The Company was established to create a leading single source distributor of
specialized  leisure travel  services to both travel agents and  travelers.  The
Founding  Companies are specialized  distributors  of travel services  providing
airline,  cruise or European auto rental  reservations.  Unlike  travel  agents,
specialized  distributors  such as the  Founding  Companies  focus  on a  single
segment of the  travel  service  industry  and thus  provide a greater  level of
expertise with respect to their segments.  Specialized distributors offer travel
providers,  such as  airlines,  cruise  lines  and  auto  rental  companies,  an
alternative  distribution  channel through which significant amounts of capacity
are  sold  in  return  for  preferential   pricing.   Through  consolidation  of
specialized  distributors,  the Company will be able to offer both travel agents
and travelers a single  source of  competitively  priced  services and extensive
expertise within and across multiple leisure travel segments.


    The Founding Companies are specialized distributors of the following leisure
travel  services:  domestic  airline  reservations  (Travel 800),  international
airline  reservations  (D-FW Tours),  cruise vacations (Cruises Only and Cruises
Inc.) and European auto rentals (Auto  Europe).  As leaders in their  respective
segments,  the Founding Companies have experienced  significant internal growth,
with  combined  net  revenues  increasing  from  $34.0  million in 1994 to $52.0
million in 1996,  representing a 23.7% compound annual growth rate. In 1996, the
Company sold reservations for approximately  224,000 airline passengers,  98,000
cruise  passengers and 195,000  European auto rentals,  representing the sale of
over $285  million  in travel  services.  Of the  Company's  1996 net  revenues,
approximately  53% were  attributable to travel agents and 47% were attributable
to travelers.  The Company has negotiated  arrangements with most major airline,
cruise line and European auto rental companies,  including such travel providers
as Continental  Airlines,  Inc., Delta Air Lines,  Inc.,  Carnival Cruise Lines,
Royal  Caribbean  Cruise Lines,  Avis Europe Limited and Europcar  International
S.A.

    Travelers  from the  United  States  (the  "U.S.")  spent in  excess of $200
billion on business and leisure travel in 1996, a 16.3% increase from 1995, with
leisure travelers  comprising  approximately 65% of the total travel market. The
travel industry's principal providers,  such as airlines,  cruise lines and auto
rental  companies,  historically have relied on their internal sales departments
and travel agencies as their primary  distribution  channels.  These traditional
distribution  channels,  however,  have not enabled  such  providers to maximize
their capacity  utilization and generally have offered limited  expertise to the
traveler.  The internal sales department of a travel provider can offer in-depth
knowledge about its services but will not offer alternative  services from other
travel providers.  Travel agents,  while enabling a traveler to compare multiple
options from different travel  providers,  often lack extensive  expertise about
the specific  services  being offered.  By focusing on specific  segments of the
travel service industry,  specialized  distributors are able to more efficiently
sell the  capacity  of travel  providers.  As a  result,  travel  providers  are
increasingly  utilizing  specialized  distributors.   Furthermore,   specialized
distributors are able to offer both travel agents 

                                        3

<PAGE>



and travelers  in-depth  knowledge  about specific  services from many different
travel providers.  This is becoming increasingly  important to travel agents and
travelers  as the number of travel  providers  and travel  options  continues to
expand.

    The Company's  objective is to become the leading single source  distributor
of specialized  leisure travel services to both travel agents and travelers.  To
achieve this goal, the Company  intends to: (i) provide  extensive  expertise in
specific  travel  segments;  (ii)  maintain  and  enhance  its strong  strategic
relationships  with  travel  providers;  (iii)  offer  high  levels of  customer
service; (iv) leverage and expand its technology infrastructure; and (v) operate
with a decentralized  management structure.  In addition, the Company intends to
implement  a  focused   internal   growth  strategy  and  pursue  an  aggressive
acquisition program.

    IMPLEMENT  INTERNAL  GROWTH  STRATEGY.  While the Company intends to acquire
specialized  distributors of leisure travel  services,  strong internal  revenue
growth remains the core of the Company's growth  strategy.  The Company believes
that the Founding Companies' growth will be enhanced by: (i) continued growth in
the leisure  travel  industry;  (ii) the ability of the  Founding  Companies  to
leverage their recent  investments  in technology;  (iii) the expansion of sales
and marketing  programs;  and (iv) continued  hiring of  reservation  agents and
other staff to increase sales capacity.

    On a combined  basis,  the  Company  expects to  implement  best  practices,
particularly with respect to information and telecommunications  technology,  to
achieve  economies of scale and, most  importantly,  to benefit from significant
cross-selling  opportunities  that will further  enhance the  Company's  revenue
growth. Through the consolidation of the Founding Companies, the Company will be
able to offer "one-stop shopping" for a variety of travel services. For example,
Travel 800, which currently focuses on domestic air travel, has begun to satisfy
international  air travel  requests  through D-FW Tours and offer  international
customers a European auto rental option through Auto Europe. Similarly,  Cruises
Only and Cruises  Inc.,  which focus on cruise  line  reservations,  are able to
provide travelers with domestic and international  airline  reservations through
Travel  800 and D-FW  Tours.  As a result  of this  cross-selling,  the  Company
retains the  preferential  pricing and  in-depth  expertise  with regard to each
segment  while  providing  its  customers  with the benefits of a broad array of
travel services.

    PURSUE AN  AGGRESSIVE  ACQUISITION  PROGRAM.  The Company  believes that the
travel service industry is highly fragmented with significant  opportunities for
consolidation.  The  Company  intends to  implement  an  aggressive  acquisition
program targeting other leading specialized distributors. The Company intends to
seek acquisitions within its core airline,  cruise line and European auto rental
market segments in order to gain market share. In addition, the Company plans to
acquire  companies  that  specialize  in the  distribution  of  travel  services
complementary to those currently offered by the Company,  such as tour operators
and distributors  specializing in hotel and rail  reservations.  Acquisitions of
this nature will enhance the Company's  ability to be a single source of leisure
travel  services  for its  customers.  Finally,  the  Company  may  also  pursue
international  acquisitions  that will  enable  the  Company  to  replicate  its
business model for domestic and  international  travel  originating in a country
other than the U.S.  The  Company has  reviewed  various  strategic  acquisition
opportunities  and  has  held  preliminary  discussions  with a  number  of such
acquisition  candidates.  As of the  date  of the  Prospectus,  except  for  the
Combinations, the Company has no agreement with respect to any acquisition.

    The Company has analyzed significant data on the travel service industry and
individual  businesses  within  the  industry  and  believes  that  it  is  well
positioned  to implement its  acquisition  program  following the Offering.  The
Company  believes  that the  experience,  reputation  and  relationships  of the
Founding  Companies'  management  will be of significant  value in the Company's
attempts to acquire other  specialized  distributors.  In addition,  the Company
will rely on the  industry  experience  of its senior  management,  particularly
Joseph  Vittoria,  the Chairman and Chief Executive  Officer,  who is the former
Chief Executive  Officer of Avis, Inc. and a founding member of the World Travel
and Tourism Council.

                                        4

<PAGE>



                                  THE OFFERING

Common Stock offered by the Company.................  2,500,000 shares
Common Stock to be outstanding after the Offering ..  8,406,726  shares (1)(2)
Use of proceeds.....................................  To pay  the  cash  portion
                                                      of the purchase price for
                                                      the  Founding   Companies
                                                      and for general corporate
                                                      purposes, including future
                                                      acquisitions.  See "Use of
                                                      Proceeds." (2)
Proposed Nasdaq National Market symbol..............  TRVL



- ----------

(1)  Excludes  1,000,000  shares of Common Stock reserved for issuance under the
     Company's  option plans,  of which options to purchase  813,900  shares are
     expected to be issued  concurrently  with the Offering.  See "Management --
     1997 Long-Term  Incentive Plan" and "-- 1997 Non-Employee  Directors' Stock
     Plan."

(2)  Of the net proceeds,  $23.9 million will be used to pay the cash portion of
     the purchase price for the Founding Companies of which  approximately $23.7
     million will be paid to former  stockholders of the Founding  Companies who
     will become officers,  directors,  key employees or holders of more than 5%
     of  the  Common  Stock  of  the  Company.  See  "Certain   Transactions  --
     Organization  of  the  Company."  The  Company's   executive  officers  and
     directors,  and entities affiliated with them and holders of at least 5% of
     the outstanding  Common Stock will  beneficially own shares of Common Stock
     representing  63.9% of the total  voting  power of the Common  Stock  after
     giving  effect to the Offering  (70.2% if all shares of  Restricted  Common
     Stock were converted into Common Stock).  See "Principal  Stockholders" and
     "Description of Capital Stock -- Common Stock and Restricted Common Stock."
     

                                        5

<PAGE>



                    SUMMARY PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL DATA
                 (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AND PER SHARE DATA)

    TSII  will  acquire  the  Founding  Companies  simultaneously  with and as a
condition  to  the  consummation  of  the  Offering.   For  financial  statement
presentation purposes,  however, Auto Europe, one of the Founding Companies, has
been designated as the "accounting  acquiror." The following  summary  unaudited
pro forma  combined  financial  data  present  certain  data for the  Company as
adjusted for: (i) the effects of the  Combinations on a historical  basis;  (ii)
the  effects  of  certain  pro forma  adjustments  to the  historical  financial
statements;  and (iii) the  consummation of the Offering.  See the Unaudited Pro
Forma Combined Financial  Statements and the notes thereto included elsewhere in
this Prospectus. 

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                         PRO FORMA COMBINED
                                          -------------------------------------------------------
                                            YEAR ENDED                  THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                           DECEMBER 31,     -------------------------------------
                                             1996 (1)         MARCH 31, 1996     MARCH 31, 1997
                                          --------------    ------------------- -----------------
<S>                                         <C>                  <C>              <C>    
Statement of income data:
 Net revenues...........................    $52,017              $11,638          $15,126
 Operating expenses.....................     34,217                8,164            9,876
                                          -------------------- ---------------- ---------------
 Gross profit...........................     17,800                3,474            5,250
 General and administrative expenses
  (2)...................................      9,664                2,278            2,628
 Goodwill amortization (3)..............      1,151                  288              288
                                          -------------------- ---------------- ---------------
 Income from operations.................      6,985                  908            2,334
 Interest and other income (expense),
  net...................................       (391)                 (69)            (115)
                                                               ---------------- ---------------
 Income before income taxes.............      6,594                  839            2,219
 Net income ............................    $ 3,645               $  464          $ 1,227
                                          ==================== ================ ===============
 Net income per share ..................    $  0.44                $0.06          $  0.15
                                          ==================== ================ ===============
 Shares used in computing pro forma net
  income per share (4)..................  8,284,476            8,284,476        8,284,476

</TABLE>

                                          MARCH 31, 1997
                                   ----------------------------
                                                        AS
                                      PRO FORMA      ADJUSTED
                                     COMBINED (5)       (6)
                                   --------------- ------------
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
 Working capital
  deficit.......................   $(31,774)(7)    $(6,374)
 Total assets...................     57,785 (8)     59,252
 Long-term debt ................      5,058          5,058
 Stockholders' equity...........     12,563         37,963

- ----------

(1)  The pro forma combined income  statement data assume that the  Combinations
     and  the  Offering  were  consummated  on  January  1,  1996  and  are  not
     necessarily  indicative  of the results the Company would have obtained had
     these events  actually then occurred or of the  Company's  future  results.
     During the period presented  above,  the Founding  Companies were not under
     common control or management and, therefore,  the data presented may not be
     comparable to or indicative of  post-combination  results to be achieved by
     the Company.  The pro forma  combined  income  statement  data are based on
     preliminary  estimates,  available information and certain assumptions that
     management  deems  appropriate  and should be read in conjunction  with the
     other  financial  statements and notes thereto  included  elsewhere in this
     Prospectus.

(2)  The pro forma combined income  statement data include pro forma  reductions
     in salary,  bonuses and benefits to the owners and certain key employees of
     the  Founding  Companies  to which  they  have  agreed  prospectively  (the
     "Compensation Differential") and do not include the non-recurring, non-cash
     compensation  charge of $7.1 million recorded in the first quarter of 1997.
     For the year ended  December  31, 1996 and the three months ended March 31,
     1996  and  1997,  the  Compensation  Differential  was  approximately  $5.4
     million, $927,000 and $987,000, respectively. 

                                6

<PAGE>



(3)  Reflects  amortization  of the  goodwill  to be recorded as a result of the
     Combinations  over a 35-year period and computed on the basis  described in
     the Notes to the Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.


(4)  Includes  (i)  3,422,225  shares to be  issued  to  owners of the  Founding
     Companies;  (ii) 2,484,501  shares issued to the management and founders of
     TSII; and (iii) 2,377,750 shares  representing the number of shares sold in
     the Offering necessary to pay the cash portion of the consideration for the
     Combinations  and to pay the  estimated  underwriting  discount  and  other
     Offering expenses. Excludes options to purchase 813,900 shares to be issued
     concurrently with the Offering. See "Certain Transactions." 

(5)  The pro forma combined balance sheet data assume that the Combinations were
     consummated on March 31, 1997.  The pro forma  combined  balance sheet data
     are based upon  preliminary  estimates,  available  information and certain
     assumptions  that  management  deems  appropriate  and  should  be  read in
     conjunction with the other financial  statements and notes thereto included
     elsewhere in this Prospectus.


(6)  Adjusted for the sale of 2,500,000  shares of Common Stock  offered  hereby
     (at an  assumed  initial  public  offering  price of $12.00  per share less
     estimated  underwriting discount and offering expenses) and the application
     of the net proceeds therefrom.

(7)  Includes  a $23.9  million  payable  representing  the cash  portion of the
     consideration  for the  Combinations  to be paid from a portion  of the net
     proceeds of the Offering and a $2.8 million  reduction for certain  working
     capital  adjustments and reimbursements to S-corp  stockholders for certain
     taxes to be paid by them in connection with the Combinations.

(8)  Reflects (i) the  creation of  approximately  $40.3  million of goodwill in
     connection with the  Combinations and (ii) a reduction of total assets as a
     result  of  certain   non-operating   assets  with  a  net  book  value  of
     approximately  $2.5 million that will be excluded from the Combinations and
     retained by certain stockholders of the Founding Companies. 

                                        7

<PAGE>
               SUMMARY INDIVIDUAL FOUNDING COMPANY FINANCIAL DATA
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)


    The following table presents summary data for each of the Founding Companies
(see  "The  Company"  for the  complete  names of each  Founding  Company)  on a
historical basis for the periods indicated. 

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      THREE MONTHS
                                                                         ENDED
                                      YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31, (1)   MARCH 31, (1)
                                     ----------------------------- -----------------
                                        1994      1995      1996     1996     1997
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>      <C>
AUTO EUROPE:
 Net revenues......................  $17,156   $21,919   $25,720   $5,764   $7,820
 Operating expenses................   11,101    15,413    18,807    4,615    5,723
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit......................    6,055     6,506     6,913    1,149    2,097
 General and administrative
  expenses.........................    6,276     6,686     6,936    1,721    1,844
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income (loss) from operations.....     (221)     (180)      (23)    (572)     253

CRUISES ONLY:
 Net revenues......................  $ 7,467   $ 9,078   $ 7,937   $1,806   $2,213
 Operating expenses................    3,458     3,675     2,986      666      772
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit......................    4,009     5,403     4,951    1,140    1,441
 General and administrative
  expenses.........................    2,922     3,929     4,318      764      828
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income from operations............    1,087     1,474       633      376      613

TRAVEL 800:
 Net revenues......................  $ 3,504   $ 5,930   $ 7,645   $1,649   $2,108
 Operating expenses................    2,610     3,767     5,001    1,021    1,316
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit......................      894     2,163     2,644      628      792
 General and administrative
  expenses.........................    1,068     1,107     1,315      221      296
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income (loss) from operations.....     (174)    1,056     1,329      407      496

CRUISES INC.:
 Net revenues......................  $ 3,846   $ 4,996   $ 6,494   $1,492   $1,714
 Operating expenses................    2,361     3,681     4,140    1,080    1,034
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit......................    1,485     1,315     2,354      412      680
 General and administrative
  expenses.........................    1,109     1,332     1,708      387      474
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income from operations............      376       (17)      646       25      206

D-FW TOURS (2):
 Net revenues......................  $ 2,000   $ 2,632   $ 4,221   $  927   $1,271
 Operating expenses................    1,067     1,367     3,283      782    1,031
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit......................      933     1,265       938      145      240
 General and administrative
  expenses.........................      872     1,098       809      112      173
                                     --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income from operations............       61       167       129       33       67
</TABLE>

- ----------

(1)  General and administrative  expenses for the Founding Companies for each of
     the years in the three year  period  ended  December  31,  1996 and for the
     three months  ended March 31, 1996 and 1997 do not include a reduction  for
     the Compensation Differential as indicated below:
<PAGE>

                                            THREE MONTHS
                                                ENDED
                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,     MARCH 31,
                -------------------------- --------------
                  1994     1995     1996    1996    1997
                -------- -------- -------- ------ -------
Auto Europe ..  $3,450   $2,725   $3,158   $770   $742
Cruises Only .     793      974    1,362    116    116
Travel 800....      --      290      391     28     63
Cruises Inc. .      --       --      133     13     31
D-FW Tours....      --      163      378     --     35
                -------- -------- -------- ------ -------
  Total.......  $4,243   $4,152   $5,422   $927   $987
                ======== ======== ======== ====== =======

(2)  Other than the year ended December 31, 1996, the fiscal years presented for
     the two companies comprising D-FW Tours are as follows: D-FW Tours, Inc. --
     July 31, 1994 and 1995; and D-FW Travel  Arrangements,  Inc. -- October 31,
     1994 and 1995.

                                        8


<PAGE>


                                  RISK FACTORS

    An  investment  in the shares of Common  Stock  offered  by this  Prospectus
involves a high degree of risk.  In addition  to the other  information  in this
Prospectus,  the  following  risk  factors  should be  considered  carefully  in
evaluating  an  investment  in the Company.  This  Prospectus  contains  certain
forward-looking statements which involve risks and uncertainties.  The Company's
actual  results could differ  materially  from the results  anticipated in these
forward-looking  statements  as a result of certain of the  factors set forth in
the following risk factors and elsewhere in this Prospectus.

ABSENCE OF COMBINED OPERATING HISTORY; RISKS OF INTEGRATION

    TSII was founded in April 1996 but has conducted no operations and generated
no revenues to date.  TSII has entered into  agreements  to acquire the Founding
Companies simultaneously with and as a condition to the closing of the Offering.
Prior to the consummation of the Offering,  the Founding Companies have operated
as separate  independent  entities.  Currently,  the Company has no  centralized
financial  reporting  system and will initially  rely on the existing  reporting
systems of the Founding  Companies.  There can be no assurance  that the Company
will be able to  successfully  integrate the  operations of these  businesses or
institute  the necessary  Company-wide  systems and  procedures to  successfully
manage the combined  enterprise on a profitable basis. The Company's  management
group has been assembled  only recently,  and there can be no assurance that the
management  group  will be able to  effectively  manage the  combined  entity or
effectively  implement the Company's  internal  growth  strategy and acquisition
program.  The combined  financial  statements  of the Founding  Companies  cover
periods when the Founding  Companies  and TSII were not under common  control or
management  and,  therefore,  may  not be  indicative  of the  Company's  future
financial or operating  results.  The  inability of the Company to  successfully
integrate the Founding  Companies  would have a material  adverse  effect on the
Company's business, financial condition and results of operations and would make
it unlikely that the Company's acquisition program will be successful.

    A number of the Founding Companies offer different travel services,  utilize
different  capabilities  and  technologies and target different client segments.
While  the  Company  believes  that  there  are  substantial   opportunities  to
cross-market and integrate these businesses, these differences increase the risk
inherent in successfully  completing such integration.  Further, there can be no
assurance  that the  Company's  strategy to be a single  source  distributor  of
specialized  travel  services will be  successful,  or that the customers of the
Founding  Companies  will  accept the Company as a  distributor  of a variety of
specialized  travel  services.  See  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of
Financial   Condition  and  Results  of  Operations"  and  "Business   -Business
Strategy."

FACTORS AFFECTING INTERNAL GROWTH

    The Founding Companies have experienced revenue and earnings growth on a pro
forma basis over the past few years. There can be no assurance that the Founding
Companies  will  continue to  experience  internal  growth  comparable  to these
levels,  if at all. From time to time,  certain of the Founding  Companies  have
been  unable  to hire and  train as many  qualified  reservations  personnel  as
necessary to meet the demands of their businesses. Factors affecting the ability
of the Founding Companies to continue to experience internal growth include, but
are not  limited  to, the  ability to expand the travel  services  offered,  the
continued  relationships  with certain travel  providers and travel agents,  the
ability to recruit and retain qualified reservation personnel,  continued access
to  capital  and  the  ability  to  cross-sell  services  between  the  Founding
Companies. See "Business -- Growth Strategy."

RISKS RELATED TO THE COMPANY'S ACQUISITION STRATEGY

    The Company  intends to increase its revenues,  expand the markets it serves
and increase its service offerings in part through the acquisition of additional
specialized  distributors of travel services. There can be no assurance that the
Company  will be able to  identify,  acquire  or  profitably  manage  additional
businesses  or  successfully  integrate  acquired  businesses  into the  Company
without  substantial costs,  delays or other operational or financial  problems.
Increased competition for acquisition candidates may

                                        9


<PAGE>




develop, in which event there may be fewer acquisition  opportunities  available
to the  Company  as well as higher  acquisition  prices.  Further,  acquisitions
involve a number of special risks,  including  possible  adverse  effects on the
Company's  operating results,  diversion of management's  attention,  failure to
retain key personnel,  risks associated with unanticipated events or liabilities
and amortization of acquired  intangible assets, some or all of which could have
a material  adverse effect on the Company's  business,  financial  condition and
results of operations, particularly in the fiscal quarters immediately following
the consummation of such transactions.  Customer  dissatisfaction or performance
problems at a single  acquired  company could also have an adverse effect on the
reputation  of the  Company.  In addition,  there can be no  assurance  that the
Founding  Companies  or other  businesses  acquired in the future  will  achieve
anticipated  revenues and earnings.  The Company has reviewed various  strategic
acquisition  opportunities and has held preliminary discussions with a number of
such acquisition  candidates.  As of the date of the Prospectus,  except for the
Combinations, the Company has no agreement with respect to any acquisition.
See "Business -- Growth Strategy."

RISKS RELATED TO ACQUISITION FINANCING

    The Company  intends to finance future  acquisitions  by using shares of its
Common Stock for a substantial  portion of the  consideration to be paid. In the
event that the Common  Stock does not  maintain a sufficient  market  value,  or
potential acquisition  candidates are otherwise unwilling to accept Common Stock
as part of the consideration  for the sale of their businesses,  the Company may
be required to utilize more of its cash  resources,  if  available,  in order to
initiate and maintain its acquisition  program.  If the Company has insufficient
cash  resources,  its  growth  could  be  limited  unless  it is able to  obtain
additional  capital  through  debt or equity  financings.  Although  the Company
intends to seek a line of credit prior to completion of the Offering,  there can
be no assurance  that the Company  will be able to obtain this credit  line,  or
other  financing  it may need,  on terms the Company  deems  acceptable.  If the
Company  is  unable  to  obtain  financing  sufficient  for  all of its  desired
acquisitions,  it may be unable to fully implement its acquisition strategy. See
"Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of Financial  Condition  and Results of
Operations -- Combined Liquidity and Capital Resources."

MANAGEMENT OF GROWTH

    The Company expects to grow internally and through acquisitions. The Company
expects to expend significant time and effort in expanding  existing  businesses
and  identifying,  completing  and  integrating  acquisitions.  There  can be no
assurance that the Company's  systems,  procedures and controls will be adequate
to support the Company's  operations as they expand. Any future growth also will
impose  significant  added  responsibilities  on members  of senior  management,
including the need to identify,  recruit and integrate new senior level managers
and executives.  There can be no assurance that such additional  management will
be  identified  and retained by the  Company.  To the extent that the Company is
unable to manage its growth efficiently and effectively, or is unable to attract
and retain additional qualified  management,  the Company's business,  financial
condition and results of operations could be materially adversely effected.  See
"Business -- Growth Strategy" and "Management."

RISKS ASSOCIATED WITH THE TRAVEL INDUSTRY; GENERAL ECONOMIC CONDITIONS

    The Company's results of operations will be dependent upon factors affecting
the  travel  industry.  The  Company's  revenues  and  earnings  are  especially
sensitive to events that affect domestic and  international  air travel,  cruise
travel and auto  rentals in Europe.  A number of  factors,  including  political
instability,   armed  hostilities,   international  terrorism,  extreme  weather
conditions,  a rise in fuel prices,  a decline in the value of the U.S.  dollar,
labor disturbances and excessive  inflation,  could result in an overall decline
in demand for travel. These types of events could have a material adverse effect
on the Company's  business,  financial  condition and results of operations.  In
addition,  demand for the Company's travel services may be significantly related
to the general level of economic activity and employment in the U.S.  Therefore,
any significant economic downturn or recession in the U.S. could have a material
adverse  effect on the Company's  business,  financial  condition and results of
operations. See "Business -Industry Overview."

                                       10


<PAGE>




SEASONALITY AND QUARTERLY FLUCTUATIONS

    The  domestic  and  international   leisure  travel  industry  is  extremely
seasonal.  The results of each of the  Founding  Companies  have been subject to
quarterly fluctuations caused primarily by the seasonal variations in the travel
industry, especially the leisure travel segment. Net revenues and net income for
the Founding  Companies are generally  higher in the second and third  quarters.
The Company  expects  this  seasonality  to continue in the future on a combined
basis.  Several of the Founding  Companies  experienced an operating loss in the
fourth  quarter of 1996.  The Company  reported an operating  loss on a combined
basis for the fourth  quarter of 1996 and may  continue to  experience a loss in
this quarter in the future.  The Company's  quarterly  results of operations may
also  be  subject  to  fluctuations  as a  result  of the  timing  and  cost  of
acquisitions,  fare wars by travel  providers,  changes  in  relationships  with
certain travel providers, changes in the mix of services offered by the Company,
the timing of the payment of volume bonuses by travel providers, extreme weather
conditions or other factors affecting travel. Unexpected variations in quarterly
results could also adversely affect the price of the Common Stock, which in turn
could limit the ability of the Company to make  acquisitions.  See "Management's
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

DEPENDENCE ON TRAVEL PROVIDERS

   
    The Company is dependent upon travel providers for access to their capacity.
The Company receives from certain travel providers  pricing that is preferential
to published fares which enables the Company to offer prices lower than would be
generally available to travelers and travel agents.  Other distributors may have
similar  arrangements  with travel  providers,  some of which may provide better
availability or more competitive  pricing than that offered by the Company.  The
Company anticipates that a significant portion of the Company's revenues will be
derived from the sale of capacity for relatively few travel providers.  In 1996,
net  revenues  from (i) two auto rental  companies,  Avis  Europe and  Europcar,
represented 17.8% and 21.8%, respectively; and (iii) two airlines represented an
aggregate  of  9.5%  of the  Company's  combined  net  revenues.  The  Company's
agreements  with its travel  providers can generally be cancelled or modified by
the travel  provider  upon  relatively  short  notice.  The loss of a  contract,
changes in the Company's  pricing  agreements  or  commission  schedules or more
restricted  access to travel  providers'  capacity could have a material adverse
effect on the Company's business, financial condition and results of operations.
See "Business -- Travel Provider Relationships."    

DEPENDENCE UPON TECHNOLOGY

    The Company's  business is dependent upon a number of different  information
and  telecommunication  technologies to facilitate its access to information and
manage a high  volume  of  inbound  and  outbound  calls.  Any  failure  of this
technology  would  have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's  business,
financial condition and results of operations. For example, during 1996, Cruises
Only's  results  of  operations   were  adversely   affected  by   unanticipated
shortcomings in the functionality of call center software installed as part of a
new telephone system.  In addition,  the Company is dependent upon certain third
party vendors,  including  central  reservation  systems operators such as SABRE
Group and System One,  for access to certain  information.  Any failure of these
systems or restricted access by the Company would have a material adverse effect
on the Company's business, financial condition and results of operations.

    Currently,  all of the Founding  Companies  operate on separate computer and
telephone systems, several of which utilize different technologies.  The Company
expects that it will  integrate  these systems but it has not yet  established a
timetable or its capital needs for such  integration.  There can be no assurance
that the contemplated integration of these systems will be successful, completed
without any  disruption to the Company's  business or that it will result in the
intended cost efficiencies.  Furthermore,  the Company believes that its current
technologies  are a competitive  advantage  for each of the Founding  Companies.
There can be no assurance  that the Company will be  successful  in  maintaining
this competitive advantage in the future. See "Business -- MIS Technology."

                                       11

<PAGE>



SUBSTANTIAL COMPETITION

    The travel service industry is extremely competitive and has low barriers to
entry.  The Company  competes with other  distributors of travel  services,  its
travel providers,  travel agents, tour operators and group travel sponsors, some
of which have  greater  experience,  brand  name  recognition  and/or  financial
resources than the Company. The Company's travel providers may decide to compete
more  directly  with the Company and  restrict  the  availability  of tickets or
services  or the  ability of the  Company  to offer  tickets  or  services  at a
preferential price. In addition,  other distributors may have relationships with
certain travel  providers  providing  better  availability  or more  competitive
pricing than that offered by the Company.  Furthermore,  some travel  agents and
group travel sponsors have a strong presence in their  geographic area which may
make it  difficult  for the Company to attract  customers  in those  areas.  See
"Business -- Competition."

RELIANCE ON KEY PERSONNEL

    The Company's  operations are dependent on the efforts and  relationships of
Joseph Vittoria and the other  executive  officers of TSII as well as the senior
management of the Founding  Companies,  including  Imad  Khalidi,  Wayne Heller,
Susan Parker, Robert Falcone, and John Przywara.  Furthermore,  the Company will
likely be dependent on the senior  management of any businesses  acquired in the
future. If any of these individuals  become unable to continue in their role the
Company's  business or  prospects  could be  adversely  affected.  Although  the
Company or an operating subsidiary has entered into an employment agreement with
each of the Company's executive officers and the Chief Executive Officer of each
of the Founding Companies,  there can be no assurance that such individuals will
continue  in their  present  capacity  for any  particular  period of time.  The
Company  does not intend to obtain key man life  insurance  covering  any of its
executive officers or other members of senior management. See "Management."

VOTING CONTROL BY EXISTING MANAGEMENT AND STOCKHOLDERS

    The Company's executive officers and directors, and entities affiliated with
them  and  holders  of  at  least  5%  of  the  outstanding  Common  Stock  will
beneficially own shares of Common Stock  representing  63.9% of the total voting
power of the Common  Stock after  giving  effect to the  Offering  (70.2% if all
shares of  Restricted  Common Stock were  converted  into Common  Stock).  These
persons,  if  acting  in  concert,  will be able to  exercise  control  over the
Company's  affairs  and are  likely  to be able to  elect  the  entire  Board of
Directors and to control the  disposition  of any matter  submitted to a vote of
stockholders.  See "Principal Stockholders" and "Description of Capital Stock --
Common Stock and Restricted Common Stock."

POTENTIAL EFFECT OF SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE ON PRICE OF COMMON STOCK

    The market price of the Common Stock may be adversely  affected by the sale,
or  availability  for sale,  of  substantial  amounts of the Common Stock in the
public market  following the  Offering.  The 2,500,000  shares being sold in the
Offering will be freely tradable unless acquired by affiliates of the Company.

    Upon  completion  of the  Offering,  the holders of Common Stock who did not
purchase  shares in the  Offering,  will own  5,906,726  shares of Common Stock,
including (i) the  stockholders of the Founding  Companies who will receive,  in
the aggregate,  3,422,225  shares in connection with the  Combinations  and (ii)
management and founders of TSII who own 2,484,501 shares.  These shares have not
been registered under the Securities Act and, therefore,  may not be sold unless
registered  under the  Securities  Act or sold  pursuant  to an  exemption  from
registration,  such as the exemption  provided by Rule 144.  Furthermore,  these
stockholders have agreed with TSII not to sell, transfer or otherwise dispose of
any of these shares for one year following  consummation of the Offering.  These
stockholders  also have certain demand  registration  rights beginning two years
after the Offering  and certain  piggyback  registration  rights with respect to
these shares.

    The Company and the holders of all shares  outstanding prior to the Offering
(including all officers and directors of the Company and the Founding Companies)
have agreed not to offer,  sell,  contract to sell or  otherwise  dispose of any
shares of Common Stock, or any securities convertible into or exercisable

                                       12

<PAGE>



or  exchangeable  for Common  Stock,  for a period of 180 days after the date of
this  Prospectus  without the prior  written  consent of  Montgomery  Securities
except for: (i) in the case of the Company,  Common Stock issued pursuant to any
employee or director plan described  herein or in connection  with  acquisitions
and (ii) in the case of all such holders, the exercise of stock options pursuant
to benefit plans described herein and shares of Common Stock disposed of as bona
fide  gifts,  subject,  in each case,  to any  remaining  portion of the 180-day
period applying to any shares so issued or transferred. See "Shares Eligible for
Future Sale" and "Underwriting."

    The Company plans to register an additional  3,000,000  shares of its Common
Stock under the Securities  Act after  completion of the Offering for use by the
Company as consideration for future acquisitions. Upon such registration,  these
shares will  generally  be freely  tradable  after  issuance,  unless the resale
thereof is contractually restricted. The piggyback registration rights described
above will not apply to the  registration  statement to be filed with respect to
these  3,000,000   shares.   It  is  contemplated  that  the  shares  issued  as
consideration  for future  acquisitions will be subject to restrictions at least
as  restrictive  as those  described  in the  preceding  paragraph.  See "Shares
Eligible for Future Sale."

NO PRIOR PUBLIC MARKET; POSSIBLE VOLATILITY OF STOCK PRICE

    Prior to the Offering, there has been no public market for the Common Stock,
and there can be no assurance  that an active public market for the Common Stock
will develop or continue after the Offering.  The initial public  offering price
for the Common Stock was determined by  negotiation  between the Company and the
Representatives of the Underwriters and may bear no relationship to the price at
which the Common Stock will trade after the Offering. See "Underwriting" for the
factors  considered in determining the initial public offering price.  After the
Offering,  the market  price of the Common  Stock may be subject to  significant
fluctuations in response to numerous factors, including variations in the annual
or quarterly  financial  results of the Company or its  competitors,  changes by
financial research analysts in their estimates of the earnings of the Company or
the failure of the Company to meet such estimates,  conditions in the economy in
general  or in the travel  industry  in  particular,  unfavorable  publicity  or
changes in  applicable  laws and  regulations  (or  judicial  or  administrative
interpretations  thereof)  affecting the Company or the travel service industry.
From time to time,  the stock market  experiences  significant  price and volume
volatility,  which may affect the market  price of the Common  Stock for reasons
unrelated to the Company's performance.

IMMEDIATE AND SUBSTANTIAL DILUTION


    The purchasers of the shares of Common Stock offered hereby will  experience
immediate and  substantial  dilution in the pro forma net tangible book value of
their  shares of $12.28 per share.  In the event the Company  issues  additional
Common Stock in the future,  including  shares issued in connection  with future
acquisitions,  purchasers of Common Stock in the Offering may experience further
dilution. See "Dilution." 

ANTI-TAKEOVER EFFECT OF CERTAIN CHARTER PROVISIONS

    The Board of Directors of the Company is authorized to issue preferred stock
in one or more series without  stockholder action. The Board of Directors of the
Company serve staggered  terms.  The existence of this  "blank-check"  preferred
stock and the  staggered  Board of  Directors  could  render more  difficult  or
discourage  an  attempt to obtain  control  of the  Company by means of a tender
offer,  merger,  proxy contest or otherwise.  Certain provisions of the Delaware
General Corporation Law may also discourage takeover attempts that have not been
approved by the Board of Directors.  See  "Management -- Directors and Executive
Officers," "Principal Stockholders" and "Description of Capital Stock."

                                       13

<PAGE>

                                   THE COMPANY

    The Company was founded to create the leading  single source  distributor of
specialized  leisure  travel  services for both travel  agencies and  travelers.
Although  it has  conducted  no  operations  to  date,  TSII  has  entered  into
agreements to acquire, simultaneously with the closing of the Offering, the five
Founding  Companies.  For  a  description  of  the  Combinations,  see  "Certain
Transactions."


    AUTO EUROPE. Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine) ("Auto Europe"), founded in 1986, is
a leading  specialized  distributor of reservations  for leisure auto rentals to
persons  traveling  from the U.S. and Canada to Europe.  Auto Europe is based in
Portland, Maine and operates on a nationwide basis with approximately 90% of its
reservations  during 1996 placed  through  travel agents and  approximately  10%
directly to travelers.  According to Conde Nast  Traveler's 1996 Reader's Choice
Poll,  Auto Europe was ranked  second  among  twelve auto rental  providers  and
reservations  companies for overall service  quality.  In 1996, Auto Europe made
reservations for approximately 195,000 auto rentals from companies such as Alamo
Europe,  Avis Europe Limited,  EuroDollar and Europcar  International  S.A. Auto
Europe's net  revenues in 1996 were  approximately  $25.7  million and loss from
operations  was  approximately  $23,000 (does not include a reduction in general
and  administrative  expenses for a Compensation  Differential of  approximately
$3.2 million).

    CRUISES ONLY. Cruises Only, Inc. ("Cruises Only"), founded in 1985, believes
that it is the  largest  specialized  distributor  of  reservations  for  cruise
vacations  to  travelers  located in the U.S.  Cruises Only is based in Orlando,
Florida and operates on a  nationwide  basis with sales  directly to  travelers.
Cruises  Only offers a low-price  guarantee  and  markets its  services  through
prominent  advertisements  in major  newspapers and leading  consumer and travel
magazines.  In 1996, Cruises Only provided reservations for approximately 61,000
passengers  on over 45 cruise  lines such as  Carnival  Cruise  Lines,  Princess
Cruises and Royal  Caribbean  Cruise Lines.  Cruises Only's net revenues in 1996
were  approximately  $7.9 million and income from  operations was  approximately
$633,000  (does not include a reduction in general and  administrative  expenses
for a Compensation Differential of approximately $1.4 million).

    TRAVEL 800.  800-Ideas,  Inc.,  which  operates under the trade name "Travel
800" ("Travel  800"),  was founded in 1989 and is a specialized  distributor  of
domestic airline reservations.  Travel 800 is based in San Diego, California and
operates on a nationwide basis with sales  principally to travelers.  Travel 800
relies primarily on its reputation for low fares and mnemonic  telephone numbers
such as 1-800-FLY-CHEAP and 1-800-LOW-FARE to attract business.  In 1996, Travel
800  received  approximately  2.3 million  telephone  calls and sold  tickets to
approximately  182,000  passengers.  Travel  800's  net  revenues  in 1996  were
approximately  $7.6 million and income from  operations was  approximately  $1.3
million (does not include a reduction in general and administrative expenses for
a Compensation Differential of approximately $391,000).

    CRUISES INC. Cruises Inc. ("Cruises Inc."),  founded in 1982, was one of the
first specialized distributors of reservations for cruise vacations to travelers
located in the U.S. Cruises Inc. is based in Syracuse,  New York and operates on
a nationwide  basis with sales  directly to travelers.  Cruises Inc.  utilizes a
network of approximately  200 independent  licensed agents with knowledge of the
cruise  industry  to assist  each  traveler in  selecting  the most  appropriate
cruise.  Cruises Inc. has completed  testing of Cruise Director,  a computerized
reservation  system  developed  for  cruise  lines  by  SABRE  to  increase  the
efficiency  of the  reservation  process,  and is in the  process  of making the
system available to its independent  agents.  Cruises Inc. is also currently the
exclusive  provider of cruise  line  information  services  for  Travelocity,  a
popular  travel site on the Internet  and a service of the SABRE  Group.  During
1996, Cruises Inc. provided reservations for approximately 37,000 passengers for
over 25 cruise lines such as Carnival Cruise Lines,  Princess  Cruises and Royal
Caribbean Cruise Lines.  Cruises Inc.'s net revenues in 1996 were  approximately
$6.5 million and income from  operations  was  approximately  $646,000 (does not
include a reduction in general and  administrative  expenses for a  Compensation
Differential of approximately $133,000).

    D-FW  TOURS.   D-FW  Tours,   Inc.  and  D-FW  Travel   Arrangements,   Inc.
(collectively,  "D-FW Tours"),  founded in 1978, is a specialized distributor of
international  airline  reservations on regularly scheduled  commercial flights.
D-FW Tours is based in Dallas, Texas and operates on a nationwide basis

                                       14

<PAGE>




with sales primarily to travel agents. D-FW Tours currently holds contracts with
most major U.S. based and many foreign  airlines.  These  contracts  provide for
rates which are  generally  lower than  published air fares.  In addition,  D-FW
Tours  offers  travel  agents high  quality  customer  service and access to its
proprietary database on Wings(Registered  Trademark) software that allows agents
to identify low fare alternatives. D-FW Tours estimates that in 1996 it received
over 1.0  million  telephone  calls and sold  tickets for  approximately  41,900
passengers. D-FW Tours' net revenues in 1996 were approximately $4.2 million and
income from operations was approximately  $129,000 (does not include a reduction
in general  and  administrative  expenses  for a  Compensation  Differential  of
approximately $378,000).

    The  aggregate  consideration  being paid to acquire the Founding  Companies
consists of $23.9  million in cash and  3,422,225  shares of Common  Stock.  The
consummation  of each  Combination,  which  will occur  simultaneously  with the
consummation  of  the  Offering,  is  subject  to  customary  conditions.  These
conditions include, among others, the continuing accuracy on the closing date of
the Combinations of the representations and warranties of the Founding Companies
and of TSII, the  performance  by each of them of all covenants  included in the
agreements  relating  to the  Combinations  and the  nonexistence  of a material
adverse change in the business,  results of operations or financial condition of
each Founding Company. See "Certain Transactions."

    The Company's  executive offices are located at 515 No. Flagler Drive, Suite
300 -- Pavilion,  West Palm Beach,  Florida 33401,  and its telephone  number is
(561) 802-3396.


                                       15

<PAGE>



                                 USE OF PROCEEDS


    The net  proceeds to the Company  from the sale of the  2,500,000  shares of
Common Stock offered hereby (assuming an initial public offering price of $12.00
per share and after deducting the estimated  underwriting  discount and offering
expenses), are estimated to be approximately $25.4 million ($29.6 million if the
Underwriters'  over-allotment option is exercised in full). Of the net proceeds,
$23.9 million will be used to pay the cash portion of the purchase price for the
Founding Companies,  of which approximately $23.7 million will be paid to former
stockholders of the Founding Companies who will become officers,  directors, key
employees  or holders of more than 5% of the Common  Stock of the  Company.  See
"Certain Transactions -- Organization of the Company."

    The remaining $1.5 million of net proceeds will be used for working  capital
and for  general  corporate  purposes,  which are  expected  to  include  future
acquisitions  of specialized  distributors of travel  services.  The Company has
reviewed various  strategic  acquisition  opportunities and has held preliminary
discussions  with a  number  of  such  acquisition  candidates.  Except  for the
Combinations,  the Company has no  agreement  with  respect to any  acquisition.
Pending  such  uses,   the  net  proceeds   will  be  invested  in   short-term,
interest-bearing, investment grade securities.

   
    In  addition  to the net  proceeds of the  Offering,  the Company  will have
approximately  $5.1 million in cash as a result of the Combinations.  On July 3,
1997 the Company received a commitment letter for a $20.0 million line of credit
and is negotiating the definitive terms of this credit  agreement.  There can be
no  assurance  that the Company  will be able to obtain this line of credit,  or
other financing it may need, on terms the Company deems acceptable.    


                                 DIVIDEND POLICY

    The Company  intends to retain all of its  earnings,  if any, to finance the
expansion of its business and for general corporate  purposes,  including future
acquisitions,  and does not  anticipate  paying any cash dividends on its Common
Stock for the  foreseeable  future.  In  addition,  in the event the  Company is
successful in obtaining one or more lines of credit,  it is likely that any such
facility  will  include  restrictions  on  the  ability  of the  Company  to pay
dividends without the consent of the lender.

                                       16

<PAGE>



                                 CAPITALIZATION


    The following  table sets forth the short-term  debt,  including the current
maturities of long-term  debt,  and  capitalization  of the Company at March 31,
1997: (i) on a pro forma combined basis to give effect to the  Combinations  and
(ii) as further  adjusted to give effect to the issuance of the 2,500,000 shares
of Common Stock offered hereby and the application of the estimated net proceeds
therefrom.  See "Use of Proceeds." This table should be read in conjunction with
the Unaudited  Pro Forma  Combined  Financial  Statements of the Company and the
related notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             MARCH 31, 1997
                                                                     -----------------------------
                                                                      PRO FORMA (1)   AS ADJUSTED
                                                                     -------------- --------------
                                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                  <C>            <C>
Short-term debt, including current maturities of long-term debt
(2)................................................................  $   535        $   535
                                                                     ============== ==============
Long-term debt, less current maturities (2)........................  $ 5,058        $ 5,058
Stockholders' equity:
 Preferred Stock: $0.01 par value, 1,000,000 shares authorized;
  none outstanding ................................................       --             --
 Common Stock: $0.01 par value, 50,000,000 shares authorized;
  5,906,726 shares outstanding, pro forma; and 8,406,726 shares
  outstanding, as adjusted (3).....................................       59             84
 Additional paid-in capital........................................   16,112         41,487
 Retained earnings (deficit).......................................   (3,608)        (3,608)
                                                                     -------------- --------------
  Total stockholders' equity ......................................   12,563         37,963
                                                                     -------------- --------------
   Total capitalization............................................  $17,621        $43,021
                                                                     ============== ==============

</TABLE>
- ----------

(1)  Combines  the  respective  accounts of TSII and the  Founding  Companies at
     March 31, 1997 and gives  effect to the  reclassification  of the  Founding
     Companies' common stock as additional paid-in capital.

(2)  For a  description  of the  Company's  debt,  see  Notes  to the  Financial
     Statements of Auto Europe and Cruises Only.

(3)  Includes 2,484,501 shares of Restricted Common Stock, consisting of 851,166
     shares of Common Stock issued to management and 1,633,335  shares of Common
     Stock issued to Alpine  Consolidated,  LLC and Capstone Partners,  LLC. See
     "Description of Capital Stock -- Common Stock and Restricted Common Stock."
     Excludes  813,900  shares of Common Stock  subject to options to be granted
     concurrently  with the  Offering at an exercise  price equal to the initial
     public  offering price.  See "Management -- 1997 Long-Term  Incentive Plan"
     and -- "1997 Non-Employee Directors' Stock Plan." 

                                       17

<PAGE>



                                    DILUTION


    The deficit in pro forma net tangible  book value of the Company as of March
31, 1997, was approximately $27.7 million, or approximately $(4.69) per share of
Common Stock, after giving effect to the Combinations.  The deficit in pro forma
net tangible book value per share  represents  the amount by which the Company's
pro forma total liabilities  exceeds the Company's pro forma net tangible assets
divided by the number of shares of Common Stock to be  outstanding  after giving
effect to the  Combinations.  After giving  effect to the sale of the  2,500,000
shares of Common Stock  offered  hereby at an assumed  initial  public  offering
price of  $12.00  per  share  and after  deducting  the  estimated  underwriting
discount and offering expenses,  the Company's deficit in pro forma net tangible
book value at March 31,  1997 would have been  approximately  $2.3  million,  or
approximately  $(0.28) per share.  This represents an immediate  increase in pro
forma net  tangible  book  value of  approximately  $4.41 per share to  existing
stockholders and an immediate dilution of approximately  $12.28 per share to new
investors purchasing the shares in the Offering. The following table illustrates
this pro forma dilution: 


Assumed initial offering price per share ..........            $12.00
 Pro forma deficit in net tangible book value per              --------
share before Offering..............................  $(4.69)
 Increase in pro forma net tangible book value per
share attributable to new investors................    4.41
                                                     ---------
Pro forma deficit in net tangible book value per
 share after Offering..............................             (0.28)
                                                               --------
Dilution per share to new investors................            $12.28
                                                               ========


    The  following  table  sets  forth the  number  of  shares  of Common  Stock
purchased from the Company,  the total  consideration paid and the average price
per  share  paid  by  existing   stockholders   (after   giving  effect  to  the
Combinations)  and the new investors  purchasing shares of Common Stock from the
Company in the Offering:


                         SHARES PURCHASED                       AVERAGE 
                       --------------------       TOTAL          PRICE  
                         NUMBER     PERCENT  CONSIDERATION(1)  PER SHARE
                       ----------- --------- --------------- -----------
Existing
stockholders.........  5,906,726    70.3%    $(27,716,000)   $(4.69)
New investors........  2,500,000    29.7       30,000,000     12.00
                       ----------- --------- --------------- -----------
 Total...............  8,406,726   100.0%    $  2,284,000
                       =========== ========= ===============



- ----------

(1)  Total consideration paid by existing  stockholders  represents the combined
     stockholders'  equity  of  the  Founding  Companies  before  the  Offering,
     adjusted to reflect:  (i) the cash portion of the consideration  payable to
     the  stockholders  of  the  Founding   Companies  in  connection  with  the
     Combinations;  (ii) the transfer of selected assets to certain stockholders
     of the Founding  Companies in the net amount of approximately  $2.5 million
     in connection with the  Combinations;  and (iii) the payment of the working
     capital  adjustment and  reimbursements to S-Corp  stockholders for certain
     taxes  that will be paid by them in  connection  with the  Combinations  of
     approximately  $2.8  million in cash as part of the  consideration  for the
     Combinations. See "Use of Proceeds" and "Capitalization." 

                                       18

<PAGE>



                             SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
                 (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AND PER SHARE DATA)

    TSII  will  consummate  the   Combinations   with  the  Founding   Companies
simultaneously with and as a condition to the consummation of this Offering. For
financial  statement  presentation  purposes,  however,  Auto Europe, one of the
Founding  Companies,  has been  designated  as the  "accounting  acquiror."  The
following selected  historical  financial data of Auto Europe as of December 31,
1995 and 1996 and for each of the three years in the periods ended  December 31,
1994, 1995 and 1996 have been derived from the audited  financial  statements of
Auto Europe  included  elsewhere  in this  Prospectus.  The  following  selected
historical financial data for Auto Europe as of December 31, 1992, 1993 and 1994
and as of March 31, 1997, for the years ended December 31, 1992 and 1993 and for
the three months ended March 31, 1996 and 1997 have been derived from  unaudited
financial  statements of Auto Europe, which have been prepared on the same basis
as the audited financial statements and, in the opinion of Auto Europe,  reflect
all  adjustments,  consisting of normal recurring  adjustments,  necessary for a
fair  presentation  of such data.  The  selected  unaudited  pro forma  combined
financial data present data for the Company, adjusted for (i) the effects of the
Combinations;  (ii)  the  effects  of  certain  pro  forma  adjustments  to  the
historical  financial  statements described below; and (iii) the consummation of
this  Offering  and the  application  of the  net  proceeds  therefrom.  See the
Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial  Statements and the Notes thereto and the
historical  Financial  Statements  of Auto  Europe and  certain of the  Founding
Companies and the Notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.

<TABLE>

<CAPTION>
                                                                                      THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                             YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     MARCH 31,
                               --------------------------------------------------- -----------------------
                                  1992      1993      1994      1995       1996        1996        1997
                               --------- --------- --------- --------- ----------- ----------- -----------
<S>                            <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>         <C>
INCOME STATEMENT DATA:
Auto Europe:
 Net revenues................  $10,894   $12,208   $17,156   $21,919     $25,720     $ 5,764     $ 7,820
 Operating expenses..........    7,523     8,469    11,101    15,413      18,807       4,615       5,723
                               --------- --------- --------- --------- ----------- ----------- -----------
 Gross profit................    3,371     3,739     6,055     6,506       6,913       1,149       2,097
 General and administrative
  expenses...................    3,577     3,986     6,276     6,686       6,936       1,721       1,844
                               --------- --------- --------- --------- ----------- ----------- -----------
 Income (loss) from
  operations.................     (206)     (247)     (221)     (180)        (23)       (572)        253
 Interest expense, net.......       --       (19)      (28)      (81)       (221)        (42)        (74)
                               --------- --------- --------- --------- ----------- ----------- -----------
 Net income (loss)...........  $  (206)  $  (266)  $  (249)  $  (261)    $  (244)    $  (614)    $   179
                               ========= ========= ========= ========= =========== =========== ===========
PRO FORMA COMBINED (1):
 Net revenues.........................................................   $52,017     $11,638     $15,126
 Operating expenses...................................................    34,217       8,164       9,876
                                                                       ----------- ----------- -----------
 Gross profit.........................................................    17,800       3,474       5,250
 General and administrative expenses (2)..............................     9,664       2,278       2,628
 Goodwill amortization (3)............................................     1,151         288         288
                                                                       ----------- ----------- -----------
 Income from operations...............................................     6,985         908       2,334
 Interest income (expense) and other income, net......................      (391)        (69)       (115)
 Net income...........................................................     3,645         464       1,227
                                                                       =========== =========== ===========
 Net income per share.................................................   $  0.44     $  0.06     $  0.15
                                                                       =========== =========== ===========
 Shares used in computing pro forma net income per share (4).......... 8,284,476   8,284,476   8,284,476

</TABLE>

<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>

                                                        AUTO EUROPE
                             --------------------------------------------------------       COMBINED COMPANIES
                                              DECEMBER 31,                                    MARCH 31, 1997
                             ----------------------------------------------  MARCH 31, ----------------------------
                               1992      1993      1994      1995      1996      1997     PRO FORMA(5)  AS ADJUSTED(6)
                             -------   -------  ---------  --------  --------  ---------- ------------  --------------
<S>                           <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>        <C>      <C>         <C>           <C>
Balance Sheet Data:
 Working capital deficit
  (7).......................  $ (691)  $ (891)  $(2,729)   $(3,683)   $(6,318) $(6,433)    $(31,774)     $(6,374)
 Total assets (8)...........   1,555    3,307     4,689      5,264      7,450    9,443       57,785       59,252
 Long-term debt.............      --       17        24         12      1,880    1,880        5,058        5,058
 Stockholders' equity
  (deficit).................     243      (95)     (535)      (855)    (1,170)  (1,129)      12,563       37,963
</TABLE>


                                       19

<PAGE>

- ----------

(1)  The pro forma combined income  statement data assume that the  Combinations
     and  the  Offering  were  consummated  on  January  1,  1996  and  are  not
     necessarily  indicative  of the results the Company would have obtained had
     these events  actually then occurred or of the  Company's  future  results.
     During the periods  presented above, the Founding  Companies were not under
     common control or management and, therefore,  the data presented may not be
     comparable to or indicative of  post-combination  results to be achieved by
     the  Company.  The pro forma  combined  income  statement  data is based on
     preliminary  estimates,  available information and certain assumptions that
     management  deems  appropriate  and should be read in conjunction  with the
     other  financial  statements and notes thereto  included  elsewhere in this
     Prospectus.


(2)  Pro forma general and administrative expenses for 1996 and the three months
     ended March 31, 1996,  and 1997 include a reduction of  approximately  $5.4
     million,  $927,000  and  $987,000,   respectively,   for  the  Compensation
     Differential.  Pro forma general and administrative  expenses for the three
     months  ended March 31, 1997 do not  include  the  non-recurring,  non-cash
     compensation charge of $7.1 million recorded in such period.


(3)  Reflects  amortization  of the  goodwill  to be recorded as a result of the
     Combinations  over a 35-year period and computed on the basis  described in
     the Notes to the Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.


(4)  Includes  (i)  3,422,225  shares to be  issued  to  owners of the  Founding
     Companies,  (ii) 2,484,501  shares issued to the management and founders of
     TSII, and (iii) 2,377,750  shares  representing  the number of shares to be
     sold in the Offering necessary to pay the cash portion of the consideration
     for the  Combinations  and to pay the estimated  underwriting  discount and
     other Offering expenses.  Excludes options to purchase 813,900 shares to be
     granted upon consummation of the Offering. See "Certain Transactions." 

(5)  The pro forma combined balance sheet data assume that the Combinations were
     consummated on March 31, 1997.  The pro forma  combined  balance sheet data
     are based upon  preliminary  estimates,  available  information and certain
     assumptions  that  management  deems  appropriate  and  should  be  read in
     conjunction with the other financial  statements and notes thereto included
     elsewhere in this Prospectus.


(6)  Adjusted for the sale of 2,500,000  shares of Common Stock  offered  hereby
     and the application of the net proceeds therefrom.

(7)  Pro forma figures  include a $23.9 million  payable  representing  the cash
     portion of the consideration for the Combinations to be paid from a portion
     of the net proceeds of the  Offering  and $2.8 million  payable for certain
     working capital  adjustments and reimbursements to S-corp  stockholders for
     certain taxes to be paid by them in connection with the Combinations.

(8)  Pro forma figure reflects (i) the creation of  approximately  $40.3 million
     of goodwill in  connection  with the  Combinations  and (ii) a reduction of
     total  assets as a result of certain  non-operating  assets with a net book
     value  of  approximately  $2.5  million  that  will be  excluded  from  the
     Combinations   and  retained  by  certain   stockholders  of  the  Founding
     Companies.


                                       20

<PAGE>



                MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL
                       CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    The  following  discussion  should  be read in  conjunction  with  "Selected
Financial  Data" and the Founding  Companies'  Financial  Statements and related
Notes thereto appearing elsewhere in this Prospectus.

INTRODUCTION

    The Company was established to create the leading single source  distributor
of specialized leisure travel services to both travel agents and travelers.  The
Founding Companies are specialized  distributors of the following leisure travel
services:  domestic airline  reservations  (Travel 800),  international  airline
reservations (D-FW Tours),  cruise vacations (Cruises Only and Cruises Inc.) and
European  auto rentals (Auto  Europe).  The Company was formed in April 1996 and
has conducted no operations to date.  The Company will succeed to the operations
of the five Founding Companies upon consummation of the Offering.


    The Company's  revenue is derived  primarily from the sale of travel related
services, including airline tickets, cruise berths and auto rentals. The Company
recognizes as net revenues only the  commissions  and other related  payments it
receives  from travel  providers  and not the total cost of the travel  services
sold. Net revenues include  commissions,  volume bonuses (overrides) and rebates
received  from travel  service  providers for the sale of travel  services.  The
Company recognized $52.0 million of net revenues in 1996,  representing the sale
of over $285 million in travel  services.  Additional  revenue  sources  include
service,  shipping and handling  charges related to reservations and delivery of
tickets  and  commissions  on the sale of travel  insurance.  Net  revenues  are
recognized for the purchase of airline  tickets,  cruise berths and auto rentals
on the date the  reservation  is booked and  ticketed.  The Company  maintains a
reserve related to potential cancellations. 

    Operating  expenses include commission  payments to travel agents,  salaries
and  incentive  compensation  payable to sales and  related  support  personnel,
telephone  expenses,  credit card fees and advertising  and  promotional  costs.
Commission  payments to travel agents are typically based on a percentage of the
price paid for the travel service, but in certain circumstances are fixed dollar
amounts.  Reservations  agents  are  compensated  either on an hourly  basis,  a
commission  basis or a  combination  of the two. The Company's  telephone  costs
primarily relate to the cost of incoming calls on toll-free numbers used by each
of the Founding Companies. General and administrative expenses consist primarily
of compensation  and benefits to owners as well as to  administrative  and other
non-sales personnel,  fees for professional services,  depreciation of equipment
and other general  office  expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses also
include  incentive and  discretionary  bonuses paid to owners and key employees,
significant portions of which were paid in lieu of S Corporation distributions.

    The Founding  Companies have operated  throughout  the periods  presented as
independent,  privately-owned  entities, and their results of operations reflect
varying tax structures (S Corporations or C Corporations)  which have influenced
the historical  level of owners'  compensation.  The owners and key employees of
the  Founding  Companies  have  agreed to certain  reductions  in their  salary,
bonuses and benefits in  connection  with the  Combinations  (the  "Compensation
Differential"). The Compensation Differentials for 1996 and for the three months
ended  March 31,  1996 and 1997  were  $5.4  million,  $927,000,  and  $987,000,
respectively, and have been reflected as a pro forma adjustment in the Unaudited
Pro Forma  Combined  Statement  of  Income.  The  Unaudited  Pro Forma  Combined
Statement  of Income  includes a provision  for income tax as if the Company was
taxed as a C Corporation.

    Following the  Combinations,  the Company expects to realize certain savings
as a result of (i) consolidation of telecommunications, advertising, courier and
other operating  expenses;  (ii) consolidation of insurance,  employee benefits,
training,  technology  and software  purchasing,  billing and other  general and
administrative  expenses;  and (iii) the  Company's  ability  to borrow at lower
interest  rates than most of the  Founding  Companies.  The  Company has not and
cannot  quantify  these  savings  until  completion  of the  combination  of the
Founding  Companies.  It is  anticipated  that these  savings  will be partially
offset  by the  costs of  being a  publicly  held  company  and the  incremental
increase in costs related to the 

                                       21

<PAGE>

Company's  new  management.  However,  these  costs,  like the savings that they
offset, cannot be quantified accurately. Neither the anticipated savings nor the
anticipated  costs have been included in the pro forma financial  information of
the Company.

    In the first  quarter of 1997,  TSII sold an aggregate of 851,166  shares of
Common  Stock to  management  at a price of $.01 per  share  and  recorded  (for
financial   statement   presentation   purposes)   a   non-recurring,   non-cash
compensation charge of $7.1 million.

    In July 1996, the Securities and Exchange Commission issued Staff Accounting
Bulletin No. 97 ("SAB 97") relating to business  combinations  immediately prior
to an initial  public  offering.  SAB 97  requires  that these  combinations  be
accounted for using the purchase  method of  acquisition  accounting.  Under the
purchase method, Auto Europe has been designated as the accounting acquiror. For
the remaining Founding Companies, $40.3 million,  representing the excess of the
fair value of the consideration received in the Combinations over the fair value
of the  net  assets  to be  acquired,  will be  recorded  as  "goodwill"  on the
Company's balance sheet.  Goodwill will be amortized as a non-cash charge to the
income  statement  over  a  35  year  period.  The  pro  forma  impact  of  this
amortization expense, a portion of which is deductible for tax purposes, is $1.2
million per year on an pre-tax basis.  The amount of goodwill to be recorded and
the related  amortization  expense  will  depend in part on the  initial  public
offering price. See "Certain Transactions -- Organization of the Company." 

COMBINED RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    The combined results of operations of the Founding Companies for the periods
presented  do  not  represent  combined  results  of  operations   presented  in
accordance  with  generally  accepted  accounting  principles,  but  are  only a
summation of the  revenues,  operating  expenses and general and  administrative
expenses  of the  individual  Founding  Companies  on a  historical  basis.  The
combined results also exclude the effect of pro forma adjustments and may not be
comparable  to, and may not be  indicative  of, the  Company's  post-combination
results of operations  because (i) the Founding  Companies were not under common
control or management during the periods presented;  (ii) the Company will incur
incremental costs related to its new corporate management and the costs of being
a public company;  and (iii) the combined data do not reflect potential benefits
and cost  savings the Company  expects to realize  when  operating as a combined
entity.

    The  following  table sets forth the combined  results of  operations of the
Founding Companies on a historical basis and as a percentage of net revenues for
the period indicated.


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                           YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,            THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                    ------------------------------------- -------------------------------------
                           1995               1996               1996               1997
                    ------------------ ------------------ ------------------ ------------------
                                               (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                 <C>       <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>       <C>
Net revenues......  $44,672   100.0%   $52,017   100.0%   $11,638   100.0%   $15,126   100.0%
Operating
expenses..........   27,904    62.5     34,217    65.8      8,164    70.1      9,876    65.3
                    --------- -------- --------- -------- --------- -------- --------- --------
Gross profit......  $16,768    37.5%   $17,800    34.2%   $ 3,474    29.9%   $ 5,250    34.7%
                    ========= ======== ========= ======== ========= ======== ========= ========
</TABLE>

COMBINED  RESULTS FOR THE THREE  MONTHS  ENDED MARCH 31, 1997  COMPARED TO THREE
MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1996

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues increased  approximately $3.5 million, or 30.0%,
from $11.6 million in 1996 to $15.1 million in 1997.  This increase is primarily
attributable to increased sales of travel services by the Company,  including an
increase in the number of flight reservations made from 52,000 in 1996 to 60,000
in 1997, an increase in the number of car rental  reservations  made from 43,000
in 1996 to 60,000 in 1997, and an increase in the number of cruise  reservations
made from  11,000 in 1996 to 14,000 in 1997.  Increases  in average  commissions
were also realized at Travel 800 and Cruises Inc.

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $1.7 million,
or 21.0%,  from $8.2 million in 1996 to $9.9 million in 1997. As a percentage of
net revenues,  operating expenses decreased from 70.1% in 1996 to 65.3% in 1997,
primarily due to lower  commission rates as a percentage of net revenues paid at
Auto Europe, Cruises Inc. and D-FW Tours.


                                       22

<PAGE>

COMBINED RESULTS FOR 1996 COMPARED TO 1995

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues increased  approximately $7.3 million, or 16.3%,
from $44.7 million in 1995 to $52.0 million in 1996.  This increase is primarily
attributable to increased sales of travel services by the Company,  including an
increase  in the  number of flight  reservations  made from  167,000  in 1995 to
224,000 in 1996 and an  increase in the number of car rental  reservations  made
from 175,000 in 1995 to 195,000 in 1996,  partially  offset by a decrease in the
number of cruise  reservations made from 102,000 in 1995 to 98,000 in 1996. This
decrease  in the number of cruise  reservations  reflects  an  increase of 2,000
reservations  by Cruises  Inc. and a decrease of 6,000  reservations  by Cruises
Only. The decrease in  reservations  by Cruises Only was the result of telephone
system  problems  experienced  by it in 1996.  See "Results for 1996 Compared to
1995 -- Cruises Only."

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $6.3 million,
or 22.6%,  from $27.9  million in 1995 to $34.2 million in 1996. As a percentage
of net revenues,  operating  expenses  increased  from 62.5% in 1995 to 65.8% in
1996,  primarily  due to increased  operating  expenses as a  percentage  of net
revenue at Auto Europe and Travel 800.

COMBINED LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

    The Company is a holding company that conducts all of its operations through
its  subsidiaries.  Accordingly,  the primary  internal  source of the Company's
liquidity is the cash flow of its  subsidiaries.  After the  consummation of the
Combinations and the Offering,  the Company will have approximately $6.5 million
in cash and approximately $5.6 million of indebtedness  outstanding,  other than
the line of credit  discussed  below.  Certain  assets,  including  real estate,
personal property,  receivables and cash, that are not used in the operations of
certain  Founding  Companies will be excluded from the Combinations and retained
by the respective stockholders of such Founding Companies. As of March 31, 1997,
the  aggregate  book  value of these  excluded  assets  was  approximately  $2.5
million.  These exclusions have been reflected in the pro forma balance sheet of
the Company as of March 31, 1997.

   
    On July 3, 1997 the Company received a commitment letter for a $20.0 million
line of credit and is negotiating the definitive terms of this credit agreement.
It is  anticipated  that the line of credit  will  require the Company to comply
with various loan covenants  including:  (i)  maintenance  of certain  financial
ratios; (ii) restrictions on additional indebtedness;  and (iii) restrictions on
liens,  guarantees,  advances and dividends. The facility is intended to be used
for acquisitions, capital expenditures, refinancing of Founding Company debt, if
necessary, and for general corporate purposes.    

    The Company anticipates that its cash flow from operations will provide cash
in  excess  of  the  Company's  normal  working  capital  needs,   debt  service
requirements  and  planned  capital  expenditures.   The  Company  made  capital
expenditures  of $4.4  million in 1996 and  $425,000 in the three  months  ended
March 31, 1997. Each of the Founding Companies has made significant  upgrades to
their  technology  systems within the past few years.  As a result,  the Company
does not expect to have significant capital  expenditures in the next two years,
other than as may be required to integrate the systems of the Founding Companies
and to upgrade and integrate  companies  that are acquired in the future.  After
the  consummation  of  the  Combinations,  the  Company  intends  to  study  the
feasibility of upgrading and integrating the systems of the Founding  Companies.
Consequently,  the Company has not yet  established  its capital  needs for such
integration and upgrades, and it is likely to change as additional  acquisitions
are made. 

    The Company  intends to pursue  attractive  acquisition  opportunities.  The
timing,  size or success of any acquisition effort and the associated  potential
capital  commitments  are  unpredictable.  The  Company  expects to fund  future
acquisitions primarily through a combination of a portion of the net proceeds of
the Offering,  cash flow from  operations and borrowings,  including  borrowings
under the proposed credit facility,  as well as issuances of additional  equity.
The Company plans to register an additional 3,000,000 shares of its Common Stock
under the Securities Act after completion of the Offering for use by the Company
as consideration for future acquisitions.

                                       23

<PAGE>



RESULTS OF OPERATIONS -- AUTO EUROPE

    Auto  Europe  provides  reservations  for  leisure  auto  rentals to persons
traveling from the U.S. and Canada to Europe.  Auto Europe's  revenue is derived
primarily from the sale of European rental car reservations.


    The following  table sets forth  certain  selected  financial  data for Auto
Europe on a historical basis and as a percentage of net revenues for the periods
indicated: 

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                     THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                            -------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------------
                                   1994               1995               1996               1996              1997
                            ------------------ ------------------ ------------------ ----------------- -----------------
                                                               (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                         <C>       <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
Net revenues..............  $17,156   100.0%   $21,919   100.0%   $25,720   100.0%   $5,764   100.0%   $7,820   100.0%
Operating expenses........   11,101    64.7     15,413    70.3     18,807    73.1     4,615    80.1     5,723    73.2
                            --------- -------- --------- -------- --------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Gross profit..............    6,055    35.3      6,506    29.7      6,913    26.9     1,149    19.9     2,097    26.8
General and
 administrative
 expenses.................    6,276    36.6      6,686    30.5      6,936    27.0     1,721    29.9     1,844    23.6
                            --------- -------- --------- -------- --------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Income (loss) from
 operations...............  $  (221)   (1.3)%  $  (180)   (0.8)%  $   (23)   (0.1)%  $ (572)   (9.9)%  $  253     3.2%
                            ========= ======== ========= ======== ========= ======== ======== ======== ======== ========
</TABLE>


THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997  COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1996
- -- AUTO EUROPE

    Net  Revenues.  Net revenues  increased  $2.1 million,  or 35.7%,  from $5.8
million to $7.8  million,  primarily  due to an  increase  in the number of auto
rental reservations from approximately 43,000 to approximately 60,000.

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $1.1 million,
or 24.0%,  from $4.6 million to $5.7  million.  As a percentage of net revenues,
operating expenses decreased from 80.0% to 73.2%, primarily due to a decrease in
the commission rate as a percentage of net revenues paid to travel agents.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $123,000,  or 7.1%, from $1.7 million to $1.8 million. As a percentage
of net revenues,  general and  administrative  expenses  decreased from 29.9% to
23.6%. Excluding Compensation Differential of $770,000 and $742,000 in the first
quarter of 1996 and 1997, respectively, general and administrative expenses as a
percentage  of net revenues  decreased  from 16.5% to 14.1%.  This decrease as a
percentage  of net revenues was due to spreading the  Company's  overhead  costs
over a larger revenue base.

RESULTS FOR 1996 COMPARED TO 1995 -- AUTO EUROPE

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues  increased  $3.8 million,  or 17.4%,  from $21.9
million in 1995 to $25.7  million in 1996,  primarily  due to an increase in the
number  of auto  rental  reservations  made by Auto  Europe  from  approximately
175,000 in 1995 to approximately 195,000 in 1996. This increase in the number of
cars  rented was a result of the  continuing  growth in the number of  travelers
from the  United  States to  Europe  and  increased  rentals  by Auto  Europe to
Canadians  traveling  to  Europe.  The  percentage  of revenue  attributable  to
Canadian  travelers  was  approximately   10.0%  and  6.4%  in  1996  and  1995,
respectively.  To a lesser extent,  Auto Europe's net revenues  increased due to
higher  commission  rates  received.  Continuing  the trend  that began in 1995,
European  auto rental  companies  increased the  commission  rates to be paid to
travel agents.  These  increased  commission  rates received by Auto Europe were
passed along to travel agents.

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $3.4 million,
or 22.1%,  from $15.4  million in 1995 to $18.8 million in 1996. As a percentage
of net revenues,  operating  expenses  increased  from 70.3% in 1995 to 73.1% in
1996,  primarily due to the increase in commissions paid to travel agents. These
higher   commissions   did  not  impact  the  average  revenue  per  car  (after
commissions)  recognized  by Auto  Europe,  but  resulted  in higher  commission
expense as a percentage of net revenues. 

                                       24

<PAGE>




    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $250,000,  or 3.7%, from $6.7 million in 1995 to $6.9 million in 1996.
As a percentage of net revenues,  general and administrative  expenses decreased
from 30.5% in 1995 to 27.0% in 1996. Excluding Compensation Differential of $2.7
million  and  $3.2  million  in  1995  and  1996,   respectively,   general  and
administrative  expenses as a percentage of net revenues decreased from 18.2% to
14.5%.  This  decrease as a percentage  of net revenues was due to spreading the
Company's overhead costs over a larger revenue base.

RESULTS FOR 1995 COMPARED TO 1994 -- AUTO EUROPE

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues  increased  $4.8 million,  or 27.8%,  from $17.1
million  in 1994 to $21.9  million in 1995 due to an  increase  in the number of
auto rental reservations made by Auto Europe from approximately  142,000 in 1994
to  approximately  175,000 in 1995.  This increase was due to higher  commission
rates provided by European auto rental companies to be paid to travel agents for
booking  rentals.  These increased  commission rates were passed along to travel
agents by Auto  Europe.  The revenue  growth was also a result of Auto  Europe's
expanded efforts to target Canadians travelling to Europe.

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $4.3 million,
or 38.8%,  from $11.1  million in 1994 to $15.4 million in 1995. As a percentage
of net revenues,  operating  expenses  increased  from 64.7% in 1994 to 70.3% in
1995,  primarily as a result of (i) increases in salaries and benefits for sales
personnel and the hiring of a new vice president of sales and marketing in order
to accommodate  Auto Europe's  continuing  growth and (ii)  increased  telephone
expenses  related to the  introduction of toll free customer  service lines from
Europe to Auto Europe's  headquarters and higher  international  telephone rates
related to the growth of Auto Europe's  Canadian  operations.  In addition,  the
increase was due to increases in commissions paid to travel agents. These higher
commissions  did not  impact the  average  revenue  per car (after  commissions)
recognized  by Auto  Europe,  but  resulted in higher  commission  expenses as a
percentage of net revenues.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $410,000,  or 6.5%, from $6.3 million in 1994 to $6.7 million in 1995.
As a percentage of net revenues,  general and administrative  expenses decreased
from 36.6% in 1994 to 30.5% in 1995. Excluding Compensation Differential of $3.5
million  and  $2.7  million  in  1994  and  1995,   respectively,   general  and
administrative  expenses as a percentage of net revenues increased from 16.2% to
18.2%.  This increase  primarily was due to an increase in salaries and benefits
related to the hiring of  additional  personnel  to  accommodate  Auto  Europe's
continuing growth.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES -- AUTO EUROPE

    Auto Europe used $938,000 in net cash from operating  activities in 1996. In
the three  months  ended March 31,  1997,  $4.9  million of cash was provided by
operating activities primarily due to an increase in payables.  Net cash used in
investing  activities was approximately $2.7 million in 1996 and $347,000 in the
three months  ended March 31, 1997,  principally  for the  construction  of Auto
Europe's new headquarters and purchases of computer equipment. Net cash provided
by financing  activities  was $3.6 million in 1996,  including the incurrence of
(i) $2.6 million in long-term  debt which was used to acquire and renovate  Auto
Europe's new  headquarters  and (ii) $2.2 million in  short-term  debt which was
used  for  working  capital  purposes,  and the  repayment  of $1.1  million  of
long-term  debt.  In the three  months  ended March 31,  1997,  net cash used in
financing  activities was $2.5 million,  primarily as a result of the paydown of
short-term debt. At March 31, 1997, Auto Europe had a working capital deficit of
$6.4 million, and had $1.9 million of long-term debt outstanding.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS -- CRUISES ONLY

    Cruises Only provides  reservations  for cruise  vacations.  Cruises  Only's
revenues  are  primarily  derived from sales of cruise  reservations,  including
commissions  and certain  volume  bonuses and rebates  received  from the cruise
lines based on sales volume.

                                       25

<PAGE>



    The following table sets forth certain  selected  financial data for Cruises
Only on a historical  basis and as a percentage  of net revenues for the periods
indicated:


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                            YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,                    THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                             ------------------------------------------------------ -----------------------------------
                                    1994              1995               1996              1996              1997
                             ----------------- ------------------ ----------------- ----------------- -----------------
                                                               (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                          <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>       <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
Net revenues...............  $7,467   100.0%   $9,078   100.0 %   $7,937   100.0%   $1,806   100.0%   $2,213   100.0%
Operating expenses.........   3,458    46.3     3,675    40.5      2,986    37.6       666    36.9       772    34.9
                             -------- -------- -------- --------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Gross profit...............   4,009    53.7     5,403    59.5      4,951    62.4     1,140    63.1     1,441    65.1
General and administrative
 expenses..................   2,922    39.1     3,929    43.3      4,318    54.4       764    42.3       828    37.4
                             -------- -------- -------- --------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Income from operations ....  $1,087    14.6%   $1,474    16.2%    $  633     8.0%   $  376    20.8%   $  613    27.7%
                             ======== ======== ======== ========= ======== ======== ======== ======== ======== ========


</TABLE>

THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997  COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1996
- -- CRUISES ONLY

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues increased $407,000,  or 22.5%, from $1.8 million
to $2.2 million due to a 30% increase in the number of cruise reservations.  Net
revenues  in  1996  were  adversely   affected  by  telephone   system  problems
experienced by Cruises Only. This increase was partially  offset by a 3% decline
in the average commission per reservation.

    Operating Expenses.  Operating expenses increased  $106,000,  or 15.9%, from
$666,000 to  $772,000.  As a  percentage  of net  revenues,  operating  expenses
decreased  from 36.9% to 34.9%  primarily  due to  reductions  in  communication
expenses as a percentage of net revenues as a result of the new telephone system
installed in July 1996.  The  decrease as a percentage  of net revenues was also
due to more efficient utilization of sales personnel.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased  approximately  $64,000,  or 8.4%,  from  $764,000 to  $828,000.  As a
percentage of net revenues,  general and administrative  expenses decreased from
42.3% to 37.4%.  Excluding  Compensation  Differential  of $115,500 in the first
quarter  of each of 1996 and 1997,  general  and  administrative  expenses  as a
percentage  of net revenues  decreased  from 35.9% to 32.2%.  This decrease as a
percentage of net revenues was primarily due to spreading personnel costs over a
larger revenue base. 

RESULTS FOR 1996 COMPARED TO 1995 -- CRUISES ONLY

    Net  Revenues.  Net revenues  decreased  $1.1 million,  or 12.6%,  from $9.1
million  in 1995 to $7.9  million  in 1996 due to a  decrease  in the  number of
cruise  reservations  made  from  approximately  67,000  passengers  in  1995 to
approximately  61,000 passengers in 1996. This decrease in net revenues resulted
from  the  relocation  of  Cruises   Only's   headquarters   and   unanticipated
shortcomings of call center software installed as part of a new telephone system
in October 1995. This telephone  system was removed by the provider and replaced
with a new telephone system in July 1996. During the first six months of 1996, a
large  number of  incoming  telephone  calls were not able to be  answered.  The
decrease  in sales  revenue was further  compounded  by the related  decrease in
volume bonuses and rebates from the cruise lines which are earned based on sales
volume. The commission per cabin received by Cruises Only increased by 4.0% from
1995 to 1996. 

    Operating Expenses.  Operating expenses decreased approximately $689,000, or
18.7%, from $3.7 million in 1995 to $3.0 million in 1996. As a percentage of net
revenues,  operating  expenses  decreased  from  40.5%  in 1995 to 37.6% in 1996
primarily  due to  (i) a  reduction  in  net  advertising  expenses  and  (ii) a
reduction in telephone  expenses as a result of decreased call volume related to
the telephone system problems experienced in 1996.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased  approximately  $389,000,  or 9.9%,  from $3.9 million in 1995 to $4.3
million in 1996.  As a percentage of net  revenues,  general and  administrative
expenses increased from 43.3% to 54.4%. Excluding Compensation

                                       26

<PAGE>

Differential of $974,000 in 1995 and $1.4 million in 1996, respectively, general
and administrative expenses as a percentage of net revenues increased from 32.6%
to 37.2%, but stayed relatively constant at $3.0 million.

RESULTS FOR 1995 COMPARED TO 1994 -- CRUISES ONLY

    Net  Revenues.  Net revenues  increased  $1.6 million,  or 21.6%,  from $7.4
million  in 1994 to $9.0  million  in 1995 due to an  increase  in the number of
cruise  reservations made by Cruises Only from  approximately  61,000 in 1994 to
approximately  67,000 in 1995 and an increase in commissions  per cabin received
by Cruises Only of 5.4%.

    Operating Expenses.  Operating expenses increased approximately $217,000, or
6.3%,  from $3.5 million in 1994 to $3.7 million in 1995. As a percentage of net
revenues,  operating  expenses  decreased  from  46.3% in 1994 to 40.5% in 1995.
Operating  expenses  decreased as a percentage of net revenues due to reductions
in net advertising expenses and increased operating leverage.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $1.0 million,  or 34.5%,  from $2.9 million in 1994 to $3.9 million in
1995.  As a percentage  of net  revenues,  general and  administrative  expenses
increased from 39.1% to 43.3%. Excluding  Compensation  Differential of $793,000
in 1994 and $974,000 in 1995, respectively,  general and administrative expenses
as a percentage of net revenues increased from 28.5% to 32.6%,  primarily due to
increased salaries and benefits related to additional  personnel hired to manage
Cruises Only's growth.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES -- CRUISES ONLY

    Cruises Only generated net cash from operating activities of $1.5 million in
1996 and $1.0 million in the three months ended March 31, 1997. Net cash used in
investing  activities was  approximately  $1.2 million in 1996,  principally for
purchases of the replacement  phone system and a new personal  computer network.
Net cash used in  financing  activities  was  $360,000  in 1996,  including  net
proceeds  from  long-term  debt  incurred of $839,000 and net  distributions  to
stockholders of $1.2 million. In the three months ended March 31, 1997, net cash
used  in  financing   activities   was  $626,000,   primarily  as  a  result  of
distributions  to  stockholders.  At March 31, 1997,  Cruises Only had a working
capital  deficit of $1.3  million,  including  $378,000  of  current  portion of
long-term debt, and had $3.1 million of long-term debt outstanding.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS -- TRAVEL 800

    Travel 800 provides  domestic  airline  reservations  on most major domestic
airlines.  Travel 800's net revenues are primarily derived from sales of airline
tickets,  including  commissions  and certain volume  bonuses  received from the
airlines  based on sales  volume.  Additional  sources of net  revenues  include
service and shipping and handling  charges on ticket  sales,  as well as segment
payments from System One, a central reservations service.

    The following table sets forth certain selected financial data of Travel 800
on a  historical  basis and as a  percentage  of net  revenues  for the  periods
indicated:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,          THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                                     ----------------------------------- -----------------------------------
                                            1995              1996              1996              1997
                                     ----------------- ----------------- ----------------- -----------------
                                                              (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                  <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
Net revenues.......................  $5,930   100.0%   $7,645   100.0%   $1,649   100.0%   $2,108   100.0%
Operating expenses.................   3,767    63.5     5,001    65.4     1,021    61.9     1,316    62.4
                                     -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Gross profit.......................   2,163    36.5     2,644    34.6       628    38.1       792    37.6
General and administrative
 expenses..........................   1,107    18.7     1,315    17.2       221    13.4       296    14.1
                                     -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Income from operations.............  $1,056    17.8%   $1,329    17.4%   $  407    24.7%   $  496    23.5%
                                     ======== ======== ======== ======== ======== ======== ======== ========
</TABLE>

THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997  COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1996
- -- TRAVEL 800

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues increased $459,000,  or 27.8%, from $1.6 million
in 1996 to $2.1  million in 1997.  This  increase  was due to a 12%  increase in
tickets  sold  accompanied  by increases  in the average  commission  and volume
bonuses.

                                       27
<PAGE>




    Operating Expenses.  Operating expenses increased  $295,000,  or 28.9%, from
$1.0  million  to $1.3  million.  As a  percentage  of net  revenues,  operating
expenses  increased  from 61.9% to 62.4%.  This increase was primarily due to an
increase in commission  expense,  partially offset by a decline in communication
expense as a percentage of net revenues.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $75,000,  or 33.9%, from $221,000 to $296,000.  As a percentage of net
revenues,  general and  administrative  expenses  increased from 13.4% to 14.1%.
Excluding Compensation  Differential of $28,000 in the first quarter of 1996 and
$63,000  in the first  quarter  of 1997,  general  and  administrative  expenses
decreased as a percentage of net revenues from 11.7% to 11.1%.

RESULTS FOR 1996 COMPARED TO 1995 -- TRAVEL 800

    Net  Revenues.  Net revenues  increased  $1.7 million,  or 28.9%,  from $5.9
million  in 1995 to $7.6  million  in 1996 due to an  increase  in the number of
airline  tickets  sold by  Travel  800  from  approximately  128,000  in 1995 to
approximately  182,000 in 1996.  This increase in net revenue also resulted from
Travel 800 being able to negotiate and receive an increase in  commission  rates
paid by certain airlines.  This commission rate increase was partially offset by
a decrease in the average  commission per ticket as a result of a decline in the
average  price per ticket  during  1996.  The Company  also  recognized  segment
payments from System One of approximately $695,000 in 1996.

    Operating Expenses. Operating expenses increased approximately $1.2 million,
or 32.8%,  from $3.8 million in 1995 to $5.0 million in 1996. As a percentage of
net revenues,  operating expenses increased from 63.5% in 1995 to 65.4% in 1996,
primarily due to the addition of new reservation agents and reservations  center
supervisory  personnel to accommodate greater call volumes. In addition,  Travel
800 increased its commission  rates paid to  reservation  agents in an effort to
attract and retain more qualified agents.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $208,000, or 18.8%, from $1.1 million in 1995 to $1.3 million in 1996.
As a percentage of net revenues,  general and administrative  expenses decreased
from 18.7% to 17.2%,  primarily due to $138,000 of non-recurring  legal expenses
in 1995.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES -- TRAVEL 800

    Travel 800 generated net cash from operating  activities of $976,000 in 1996
and  $821,000  in the  three  months  ended  March  31,  1997.  Net cash used in
investing  activities  was  approximately  $248,000  in  1996,  principally  for
purchases of furniture and equipment.  Net cash used in financing activities was
$193,000 in 1996, of which $169,000 was  distributed to the sole  shareholder of
Travel 800, and $899,000 in the three months ended March 31, 1997,  all of which
was distributed to the sole stockholder of Travel 800. At March 31, 1997, Travel
800 had working capital of $1.6 million and no debt outstanding.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS -- CRUISES INC.

    Cruises Inc.  provides  reservations  for cruise  vacations.  Cruises Inc.'s
revenues  are  primarily  derived from sales of cruise  reservations,  including
commissions  and certain  volume  bonuses and rebates  received  from the cruise
lines based on sales volumes.


                                       28

<PAGE>



    The following  table sets forth certain  selected  financial data of Cruises
Inc. on a historical  basis and as a percentage  of net revenues for the periods
indicated:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     YEAR ENDED
                                    DECEMBER 31,       THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31,
                                 ----------------- -----------------------------------
                                        1996              1996              1997
                                 ----------------- ----------------- -----------------
                                                 (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                              <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
Net revenues...................  $6,494   100.0%   $1,492   100.0%   $1,714   100.0%
Operating expenses.............   4,140    63.8     1,080    72.4     1,034    60.3
                                 -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Gross profit...................   2,354    36.2       412    27.6       680    39.7
General and administrative
 expenses......................   1,708    26.3       387    25.9       474    27.7
                                 -------- -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Income from operations.........  $  646     9.9%   $   25     1.7%   $  206    12.0%
                                 ======== ======== ======== ======== ======== ========
</TABLE>

THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997  COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1996
- -- CRUISES INC.

    Net Revenues.  Net revenues increased $222,000,  or 14.9%, from $1.5 million
to $1.7  million.  This  increase  was due to an 11%  increase  in the number of
cruise  reservations,  accompanied by a small increase in the average commission
rate per reservation.

    Operating  Expenses.  Operating expenses were approximately the same in both
periods. As a percentage of net revenues, operating expenses declined from 72.4%
to 60.3%. This decrease was primarily due to a relatively  constant dollar level
of salaries, commissions and net advertising expenses during these periods while
net revenues were increasing.

    General and Administrative  Expenses.  General and  administrative  expenses
increased $87,000,  or 22.5%, from $387,000 to $474,000.  As a percentage of net
revenues, general and administrative expenses increased from 25.9% to 27.7%, due
to an increase in salaries and benefits.  Excluding Compensation Differential of
$13,000 in the first  quarter of 1996 and $31,000 in the first  quarter as 1997,
general and  administrative  expenses  increased as a percentage of net revenues
from 25.1% to 25.8%. 

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES -- CRUISES INC.

    Cruises Inc.  generated  net cash from  operating  activities of $588,000 in
1996 and $691,000 in the three  months  ended March 31,  1997.  Net cash used in
investing  activities  was  approximately  $167,000 in 1996 for the  purchase of
property and  equipment.  Net cash used in financing  activities  was $46,000 in
1996 for the payment of  long-term  debt.  At March 31,  1997,  Cruises Inc. had
working capital of $680,000 and $39,000 of long-term debt.

SEASONALITY AND QUARTERLY FLUCTUATIONS

    The  domestic  and  international   leisure  travel  industry  is  extremely
seasonal.  The results of each of the  Founding  Companies  have been subject to
quarterly fluctuations caused primarily by the seasonal variations in the travel
industry, especially the leisure travel segment. The net revenues and net income
for the  Founding  Companies  are  generally  higher  in the  second  and  third
quarters.  The Company  expects this  seasonality to continue in the future on a
combined basis. Several of the Founding Companies  experienced an operating loss
in the fourth quarter of 1996.  The Company  reported an operating loss on a pro
forma  combined  basis  for the  fourth  quarter  of 1996  and may  continue  to
experience a loss in this quarter in the future. The Company's quarterly results
of operations may also be subject to  fluctuations as a result of the timing and
cost of acquisitions,  fare wars by travel  providers,  changes in relationships
with  certain  travel  providers,  changes in the mix of services  offered,  the
timing of the payment of volume  bonuses,  extreme  weather  conditions or other
factors affecting travel.

INFLATION

    Inflation did not have a significant  effect on the results of operations of
the combined Founding Companies for 1994, 1995 or 1996.

                                       29

<PAGE>

                                    BUSINESS

GENERAL

    The Company was established to create the leading single source  distributor
of specialized leisure travel services to both travel agents and travelers.  The
Founding  Companies are specialized  distributors of travel services,  providing
airline,  cruise or European auto rental  reservations.  Unlike  travel  agents,
specialized  distributors  such as the  Founding  Companies  focus  on a  single
segment of the  travel  service  industry  and thus  provide a greater  level of
expertise with respect to their segments.  Specialized distributors offer travel
providers,  such as  airlines,  cruise  lines  and  auto  rental  companies,  an
alternative  distribution  channel through which significant amounts of capacity
are  sold  in  return  for  preferential   pricing.   Through  consolidation  of
specialized  distributors,  the Company will be able to offer both travel agents
and travelers a single  source of  competitively  priced  services and extensive
expertise within and across multiple leisure travel segments.

    The Founding Companies are specialized distributors of the following leisure
travel  services:  domestic  airline  reservations  (Travel 800),  international
airline  reservations  (D-FW Tours),  cruise vacations (Cruises Only and Cruises
Inc.) and European auto rentals (Auto  Europe).  As leaders in their  respective
segments,  the Founding Companies have experienced  significant internal growth,
with  combined  net  revenues  increasing  from  $34.0  million in 1994 to $52.0
million in 1996,  representing a 23.7% compound annual growth rate. In 1996, the
Company sold reservations for approximately  224,000 airline passengers,  98,000
cruise passengers and approximately 195,000 European auto rentals,  representing
the sale of over $285  million in travel  services.  Of the  Company's  1996 net
revenues,  approximately  53% were  attributable  to travel  agents and 47% were
attributable  to travelers.  The Company has negotiated  arrangements  with many
major airlines, cruise lines and European auto rental companies,  including such
travel providers as Continental Airlines,  Inc., Delta Air Lines, Inc., Carnival
Cruise Lines,  Royal  Caribbean  Cruise Lines,  Avis Europe Limited and Europcar
International S.A. To enhance its strong internal growth, the Company intends to
leverage its technology,  realize cross-selling  opportunities and capitalize on
cost  efficiencies  and economies of scale. In addition,  the Company intends to
implement  an  aggressive  acquisition  program  to broaden  its travel  service
offerings and  consolidate  the highly  fragmented  specialized  travel  service
industry. 

INDUSTRY OVERVIEW

    U.S.  travelers  spent in excess of $200  billion on  business  and  leisure
travel in 1996, a 16.3% increase from 1995,  with leisure  travelers  comprising
approximately 65% of the total travel market.  The travel  industry's  principal
providers  include airlines,  cruise lines,  auto rental  companies,  hotels and
railroads.  Historically  these travel  providers  have relied on their internal
sales  departments and travel agencies as their primary  distribution  channels.
These  traditional  distribution  channels have not enabled travel  providers to
maximize  utilization  of their  capacity and  generally  have  offered  limited
expertise to the traveler.  The internal sales  department of a travel  provider
can offer in-depth  knowledge about its services but will not offer  alternative
services from other travel providers.  Travel agents,  while enabling a traveler
to  compare  multiple  options  from  different  travel  providers,  often  lack
extensive expertise about the specific services being offered. 

    Travel providers are increasingly utilizing specialized distributors to sell
capacity. By focusing on specific segments of the travel service industry, these
companies  are  able to act  more  efficiently  as a  distributor  of  capacity.
Specialized  distributors  assist travel providers both on a spot basis and with
longer term yield  management.  Many travel agents are seeking ways to cut their
costs,  diversify their revenue sources and strengthen their  relationships with
the travelers  that they serve.  As a result,  the Company  believes that travel
agents  seek  specialized  distributors  that  offer  better  customer  service,
competitive   prices  and  attractive   commission   structures.   In  addition,
specialized  distributors  are able to offer both  travel  agents and  travelers
in-depth knowledge about specific services from many different travel providers,
which is  becoming  increasingly  important  as the  number  of  travel  options
continues  to  expand.  Specifically,   specialized  distributors  are  becoming
increasingly  important in the air travel,  cruise  vacation  and European  auto
rental markets.

                                       30

<PAGE>


    During  1996,   commercial   airlines  carried   approximately  500  million
passengers and posted domestic and international  passenger growth of 7% and 6%,
respectively.   Airlines   rely  heavily  on  travel   agents  and   specialized
distributors to supplement  their own internal  marketing  efforts.  Given their
focus on air  travel and their  corresponding  large  volumes  of  reservations,
specialized  distributors  often  receive  preferential  pricing  from  domestic
airlines.   In  addition,   international   airlines   also  offer   specialized
distributors  controlled  access to  capacity  at deeply  discounted  prices and
typically  utilize a  limited  number of  specialized  distributors  in order to
increase capacity utilization without disrupting their overall pricing strategy.
These specialized  distributors are then able to offer non-published  discounted
fares for international flights to both travel agents and travelers. 

    The number of North American cruise  passengers  increased to 4.6 million in
1996 from 1.4 million in 1980,  representing  an 8.3% compound  growth rate. The
character of a cruise varies  significantly among the different cruise lines and
cruise ships. In addition, a cruise,  which consists of lodging,  entertainment,
dining and travel, typically represents a large portion of a traveler's vacation
budget. As a result,  cruise sales require significant marketing time and effort
in comparison with other travel services. Cruise lines traditionally have relied
primarily  on third  party  distributors  to sell  virtually  all of their berth
capacity.  While travel agents remain an important  channel of distribution  for
cruise  lines,   specialized   cruise  vacation   distributors  have  become  an
increasingly  significant source of capacity utilization and,  accordingly,  are
given preferential pricing and access to preferred berth locations.  In contrast
to travel agents,  specialized  cruise  vacation  distributors  offer  travelers
extensive  knowledge of cruise  options  available  and are able to provide more
detailed information with respect to daily excursions and other amenities.

    The  European  auto  rental  market,  both for  business  and  leisure,  was
estimated to be approximately $5.0 billion in 1996. According to a survey by the
European Travel  Commission,  there were over 9.0 million U.S. tourists visiting
Europe in 1996, a 6.5% increase from 1995. Unlike domestic auto rental providers
which,  to a large extent,  market  directly to travelers in the U.S.,  European
auto rental providers rely heavily on third party distributors to market to U.S.
customers traveling abroad. As in the U.S., European auto rental providers focus
on the business traveler segment which peaks in the spring and fall seasons.  As
a result,  specialized distributors in the U.S. serve an important role to these
European  auto rental  providers by  supplementing  their sales  efforts  during
non-peak  periods.  In  addition,  these  specialized  distributors  serve  as a
centralized and efficient  source of information on pricing and  availability of
reservations to travel agents in the U.S.

    The market  for  specialized  distributors  of leisure  travel  services  is
fragmented,  with  numerous  companies  offering  services  in a  single  travel
segment. These specialized distributors generally have made little investment in
technology to improve their  efficiency and access to information.  Furthermore,
most of these companies lack the scale necessary to obtain preferential  pricing
from  travel  providers.  The Company  believes  significant  opportunities  are
available  to  a  well  capitalized   company  providing  a  broad  offering  of
specialized travel services with a high level of customer service.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The Company's  objective is to become the leading single source  distributor
of specialized leisure travel services for both travel agents and travelers.  In
order to achieve this goal,  the Company has a focused  business  strategy based
upon the following key principles:

    PROVIDE  EXTENSIVE  EXPERTISE  IN  SPECIFIC  TRAVEL  SEGMENTS.  Each  of the
Founding Companies is a specialist in a particular travel segment. By leveraging
the  expertise of the Founding  Companies and future  acquisitions,  the Company
will provide a higher level of expertise and  information for a broader array of
travel services than may be available through traditional distribution channels.
For example,  the Company's cruise reservation agents represent  virtually every
cruise line and focus exclusively on selling cruises.  In order to enhance their
knowledge,  these agents are given periodic cruise  vacations and have access to
proprietary  reviews on most cruises.  As a result, the Company believes that it
is better able to assist customers in choosing the specific cruise vacation that
best suits their  needs.  The  Company  believes  that  providing  expertise  in
multiple  travel  segments  will  help  differentiate  its  services  and  be  a
significant competitive advantage.

                                       31

<PAGE>

    MAINTAIN AND ENHANCE STRONG STRATEGIC  RELATIONSHIPS  WITH TRAVEL PROVIDERS.
The Company believes that the strategic  relationships with its travel providers
have been and will  continue to be integral to its success.  As leaders in their
respective  segments,  the Founding  Companies have  negotiated with many travel
providers  for pricing that is  preferential  to published  fares and  preferred
access to capacity.  These strategic relationships enable the Company to provide
a comprehensive  service offering within each travel segment and to offer prices
that are lower than would be generally available to travelers and travel agents.

    OFFER HIGH LEVELS OF CUSTOMER SERVICE. The Company believes that maintaining
high  levels  of  customer  service  is  critical  to its  ability  to  generate
significant repeat business.  In addition to the Company's  competitive  prices,
customer  service is an  important  differentiating  factor to both the  leisure
traveler  who is making a  significant  investment  in a vacation and the travel
agent who is seeking  attractive  commission  structures and the ability to make
travel arrangements with greater ease. In addition to its expertise with respect
to the travel service  offered,  each of the Founding  Companies has a dedicated
customer  service  department.   For  example,  Auto  Europe  maintains  24-hour
toll-free numbers connected  directly to its customer service  department in the
U.S. from which its customers in Europe can obtain emergency  assistance.  These
toll-free  numbers  provide the customer with an English  speaking  contact with
access to the appropriate  emergency roadside assistance in the relevant foreign
location.  Other customer service initiatives offered by the Company include fax
vouchers,  extended weekday and weekend hours,  proprietary  cruise ship reviews
and a commitment to minimize telephone waiting time.

    LEVERAGE  AND  EXPAND  TECHNOLOGY  INFRASTRUCTURE.  A  key  element  of  the
Company's  strategy will be to capitalize on the technology  investments made by
the Founding Companies and to continue to invest in state-of-the-art information
and telecommunications  technology. The Founding Companies have made significant
investments  in  technology  over the past few years and,  in most  cases,  have
developed  proprietary  software that enables them to access  information  about
pricing and  capacity  availability  on a more timely and  efficient  basis.  By
leveraging  the  telecommunications  investment of the Founding  Companies,  the
Company expects to be able to increase the efficiency of its reservation agents,
minimize the  telephone  waiting  time for its  customers  and more  effectively
manage its telephone  expenses.  Similarly,  continued  investment in technology
will enable the Company to: (i) facilitate cross-marketing opportunities and the
transfer of knowledge across travel service  segments;  (ii) build a centralized
database of information  on travelers  that can be utilized for highly  targeted
marketing campaigns; and (iii) achieve operating leverage to support its growth.

    OPERATE WITH A DECENTRALIZED MANAGEMENT STRUCTURE. The Company believes that
the  experienced  local  management  teams  at the  Founding  Companies  have an
in-depth understanding of their respective markets and businesses and have built
strong relationships with their travel providers and customers.  Accordingly, as
the Company  implements  "best  practices"  and the necessary  systems to effect
cross-selling  and achieve  economies of scale,  each of the Founding  Companies
will continue to operate on a  decentralized  basis as a separate  profit center
and local  management  will  remain  empowered  to make  most of the  day-to-day
operating  decisions.  The Company intends to utilize stock ownership as well as
appropriate  incentive  compensation  to  ensure  that the  objectives  of local
management are aligned with those of the Company.

GROWTH STRATEGY

    The Company plans to achieve its goal of becoming the leading  single source
distributor of specialized  leisure travel services by implementing its internal
growth strategy and pursuing an aggressive acquisition program.

    IMPLEMENT INTERNAL GROWTH STRATEGY. While the Company intends to continue to
acquire  specialized  distributors of leisure travel  services,  strong internal
revenue growth remains the core of the Company's growth  strategy.  From 1994 to
1996, the Founding  Companies on a combined basis experienced  revenue growth of
23.7%  compounded  annually.  The Company  believes  that the growth of Founding
Companies  individually will be enhanced by: (i) continued growth in the leisure
travel  industry;  (ii) the ability of the Founding  Companies to leverage their
recent  investments  in  technology;  (iii) the expansion of sales and marketing
programs;  and (iv) continued  hiring of  reservation  agents and other staff to
increase  sales  capacity.  In  addition,  the  Company  expects to realize  the
following key benefits on a combined basis: 

                                       32

<PAGE>

    Cross-Selling.   The  Company   believes  that   significant   cross-selling
opportunities exist that will further enhance the Company's revenue growth. Each
of the  Founding  Companies  specializes  in one  segment of the travel  market.
Consolidation  of  these  companies  enables  the  Company  to  offer  "one-stop
shopping"  for a variety of travel  services.  For  example,  Travel 800,  which
currently focuses on domestic air travel, has begun to satisfy international air
travel requests through D-FW Tours and offer international  travelers a European
auto  rental  option  through  Auto  Europe.  Travel  800 and D-FW Tours plan to
establish an electronic link by mid-1997 that will enable Travel 800 reservation
agents to make reservations for  international  airline capacity offered by D-FW
Tours. D-FW Tours,  which  specializes in international  airline ticket sales to
travel  agents,  has  installed  software  from Auto  Europe and is able to book
European auto rentals as well.  Similarly,  Cruises Only and Cruises Inc., which
focus on cruise line reservations,  are expected to be able to provide travelers
with domestic and international airline reservations through Travel 800 and D-FW
Tours.

    Best Practices. The Company has identified certain best practices at each of
the Founding  Companies that can be implemented at the other Founding  Companies
in order to generate incremental revenue and enhance profitability. For example,
due to the importance of technology and access to complete, accurate and current
information,  the Company  expects to identify the best  applications  among the
software and information  technology systems of each of the Founding  Companies.
In addition,  the Founding Companies have begun to cross-implement such programs
as travel insurance, third party credit cards and cooperative marketing.

    Economies of Scale.  The Company  believes  that it can achieve  significant
economies of scale through the combination of the Founding  Companies and future
acquisitions and that its size and relationships with travel providers will be a
key  competitive  advantage  in  gaining  market  share  and  enhancing  revenue
opportunities.  The Company should benefit from greater purchasing power in such
key  expense  areas  as  telecommunications,   advertising,  insurance,  courier
expenses and employee  benefits.  The Company believes that it can substantially
reduce the total operating expenses of the Founding Companies and other acquired
businesses by eliminating or consolidating  certain  duplicative  administrative
functions.

    PURSUE AN  AGGRESSIVE  ACQUISITION  PROGRAM.  The Company  believes that the
travel service industry is highly fragmented with significant  opportunities for
consolidation.  The  Company  intends to  implement  an  aggressive  acquisition
program targeting other leading specialized distributors. The Company intends to
seek acquisitions within its core airline,  cruise line and European auto rental
market segments in order to gain market share. In addition, the Company plans to
acquire  companies  that  specialize  in the  distribution  of  travel  services
complementary to those currently offered by the Company,  such as tour operators
and distributors  specializing in hotel and rail  reservations.  Acquisitions of
this nature will enhance the Company's  ability to be a single source of leisure
travel  services  for its  customers.  Finally,  the  Company  may  also  pursue
international  acquisitions  that will  enable  the  Company  to  replicate  its
business model for domestic and  international  travel  originating in a country
other than the U.S. 

    While  acquisitions  are a primary  component  of its growth  strategy,  the
Company is focused on making  strategic  acquisitions  of market  leaders rather
than "tuck-in" or smaller  acquisitions.  As a result,  the Company will seek to
acquire  high  quality  companies  with  longstanding  reputations  within their
specific travel service segments. Generally, these companies will: (i) be run by
successful,  experienced entrepreneurs whom the Company will endeavor to retain;
(ii) have strong  relationships  with their travel  providers and an emphasis on
customer service;  and (iii) have demonstrated  growth and  profitability.  Once
these  companies  have  been  acquired,  the  Company  intends  to  implement  a
disciplined  integration  program which will  facilitate the  opportunities  for
revenue  enhancement and margin  improvement  while allowing local management to
operate under the Company's decentralized management structure.

    The Company  believes that the opportunity to join under the Travel Services
International  umbrella will be attractive to many  specialized  distributors of
travel services. The Company offers owners of potential acquisition  candidates:
(i) significant  opportunities to enhance the growth of their businesses through
cross-selling  other travel  services;  (ii) the  opportunity  to enhance  their
technology;  (iii) the Company's  financial  strength and visibility as a public
company;  (iv) the  potential  for  increased  profitability  as a result of the
Company's centralization of certain administrative functions and other economies
of scale; and (v) near-term liquidity.

                                       33

<PAGE>

    The Company has analyzed significant data on the travel service industry and
individual  businesses  within  the  industry  and  believes  that  it  is  well
positioned  to implement its  acquisition  program  following the Offering.  The
Company  believes  that the  experience,  reputation  and  relationships  of the
Founding  Companies'  management  will be of significant  value in the Company's
attempts  to acquire  other  specialized  distributors  of travel  services.  In
addition,  the  Company  will  rely on the  industry  experience  of its  senior
management,  particularly  Joseph  Vittoria,  the Chairman  and Chief  Executive
Officer,  who is the former Chief Executive Officer of Avis, Inc. and a founding
member of the World Travel and Tourism  Council,  a global  organization  of the
chief executive  officers of companies  engaged in all sectors of the travel and
tourism  industry.  The  Company  has  reviewed  various  strategic  acquisition
opportunities and has held preliminary  discussions with a number of acquisition
candidates.  Other than the Agreements with the Founding Companies,  the Company
is not a party to any agreements regarding any acquisitions.

    As consideration for future acquisitions, the Company intends to use various
combinations of Common Stock,  cash and notes.  The Company plans to register an
additional 3,000,000 shares of its Common Stock under the Securities Act for use
by the  Company  as all or a portion of the  consideration  to be paid in future
acquisitions.

SERVICES

    The Company,  through the Founding  Companies,  distributes  leisure  travel
services  primarily  for  domestic  and  international  air travel,  cruises and
European auto rentals.  The Company provides its services nationwide through the
use of toll-free  telephone  numbers.  Typically,  potential  customers call the
Company, often in response to an advertisement or other promotion. The Company's
reservation  agents  assist  potential  customers,   whether  travel  agents  or
travelers,  in  selecting  the  appropriate  travel  arrangement  and making the
reservation.

    Air Travel.  The Company provides  reservations for domestic airline flights
through Travel 800 and for  international  flights  through D-FW Tours.  Through
strategic relationships with most major airlines, both Travel 800 and D-FW Tours
are  generally  able to offer fares  below  published  rates and have  developed
software  that enable  their  reservation  agents to identify  low price  ticket
alternatives.  Travel 800 sells  primarily to travelers and relies  primarily on
its  reputation  and  mnemonic  telephone  numbers such as  1-800-FLY-CHEAP  and
1-800-LOW-FARE to attract business.  In 1996, Travel 800 received  approximately
2.3 million calls and sold tickets to  approximately  182,000  passengers.  D-FW
Tours sells  primarily to travel  agents  utilizing  multiple  fax  distribution
technology to advise travel agents of special fares and  promotions.  D-FW Tours
estimates  that in 1996 it received  over 1.0 million  calls and sold tickets to
approximately  41,900  passengers.  Travel  800 is open 19 hours per day  Monday
through  Friday and 12 hours per day on Saturday  and Sunday,  and D-FW Tours is
open 11 hours per day Monday through Friday and six hours on Saturday.

    Cruise.  The  Company,  through  Cruises  Only and  Cruises  Inc.,  provides
reservations for cruises on all major cruise lines. Typically, the Company books
berths on behalf of its  customers at  specified  discounts  from the  published
prices.  In addition,  the Company is permitted to reserve more desirable berths
on a number of cruises,  which gives the  Company an  "exclusive"  right to sell
these berths for a period of time.  If the Company does not sell these  reserved
berths, they are returned to the cruise lines at a specified time, usually 60 or
90 days  prior  to  sailing,  at no cost to the  Company.  Virtually  all of the
Company's customers for its cruise services are travelers.  The Company also has
established  a marketing  division  focused on advising  large  groups,  such as
affinity  groups,  corporate  groups and business  seminars,  in  selecting  the
appropriate  cruise. The Company advises travelers and assists them in selecting
the cruise that best fits their particular needs and desires.  This requires the
Company's sales personnel to have extensive knowledge about the character of the
various cruise lines and the differences in their ships and cruises offered. The
Company's personnel undergo extensive in-house training, participate in frequent
seminars  conducted by cruise lines and often receive  complementary  passes for
cruises.  These sales personnel endeavor to develop relationships with travelers
in order to encourage repeat business.  The Company provides  extensive services
to its cruise customers in the form of periodic mailings of information, reviews
of various cruises and ships,  advice regarding planning for the specific cruise
and  assistance  in preparing  the necessary  travel  documents.  In addition to
reserving a berth on a cruise,

                                       34

<PAGE>

reservation  agents  can  give  customers   information  about  the  activities,
shopping,  sightseeing and  restaurants  available at the various ports at which
the  cruise  stops  and can make  reservations  for these  activities.  In 1996,
Cruises Only and Cruises Inc.  provided  reservations for  approximately  98,000
passengers on over 45 cruise lines.  Cruises Only is open 14 hours per day seven
days a week.  Cruises  Inc.'s  independent  agents are available to answer calls
24-hours a day, seven days a week.

    European   Auto  Rental.   The  Company,   through  Auto  Europe,   provides
reservations in the U.S. and Canada for auto rentals in Europe.  The Company has
agreements with a number of auto rental  companies that operate in Europe,  such
as Alamo Europe,  Avis Europe  Limited,  EuroDollar  and Europcar  International
S.A., which provide automobiles to the Company for rental.  Approximately 90% of
Auto Europe's  customers are travel agents, and the remaining 10% are travelers.
The  Company's  field  representatives  establish  and  maintain  the  Company's
relationships with a majority of the travel agents located in the U.S. Recently,
Auto Europe  established a site on the World Wide Web to more effectively target
travelers  directly.  Auto rentals in Europe pose a number of  challenges  for a
U.S.  traveler.  In addition to costs such as drop off fees and airport  levies,
travelers run the risk of additional costs associated with currency fluctuations
and rate  changes if they do not  pre-pay in U.S.  dollars.  Travelers  are also
faced with age  restrictions,  lack of  flexibility  in drop off and pick up and
insurance  complications.  Further,  the difficulty  obtaining air  conditioned,
automatic transmission cars makes the European auto rental process difficult for
travelers.  Auto Europe is able to simplify  the  process and  overcome  many of
these challenges for travel agents and travelers.  The Company maintains 24-hour
toll-free numbers connected  directly to its customer service  department in the
U.S. from which its customers in Europe can obtain emergency  assistance.  These
toll-free  numbers  provides the customer with an English  speaking contact with
access to the appropriate  emergency roadside assistance in the relevant foreign
location.  In 1996, Auto Europe made reservations for approximately 195,000 auto
rentals.

MIS TECHNOLOGY

    Technology is critical to providing the most complete,  accurate and current
information  and to  maximizing  the  efficiency  of the  Company's  reservation
agents.  The Company's  strategy is to capitalize on the technology  investments
made by its  Founding  Companies  and to continue to invest in  state-of-the-art
information  and  telecommunications  technology.  During  1995  and  1996,  the
Founding   Companies  expended  in  excess  of  $3.0  million  dollars  for  the
development and implementation of new technology. The Company operates its basic
reservations systems using SABRE and System One, two of the leading reservations
systems in the travel service industry,  along with its own proprietary systems.
The Company has made a substantial  investment in developing and  implementing a
number of new technology  systems which will: (i) increase the efficiency of its
reservations  centers;  (ii)  improve the quality of  information  available  to
management;  and (iii)  reduce  personnel  requirements  by  automating a larger
portion of operations.  These systems have been developed  specifically  for the
operations of each segment in which the Company operates. One system,  currently
in place at Auto Europe, automatically identifies travel agencies to reservation
agents using a caller  identification system thereby enabling reservation agents
to provide  preferential  pricing based upon the historical sales volume of such
travel  agencies.  Cruises  Inc. has  completed  testing of Cruise  Director,  a
computerized  reservation system developed for cruise lines by SABRE to increase
the efficiency of the reservation  process, and is in the process of making this
system available to its independent agents. Cruises Only has also been utilizing
Cruise Director in its Orlando reservation center since mid-1996.

    The Company expects to begin implementing two new systems at Travel 800. The
first is a new  user-friendly  front end system for System One which permits the
Company's  reservation agents to provide information and make reservations using
a simple point and click method,  rather than by entering lengthy codes into the
standard Central  Reservations  Systems ("CRSs").  This software also identifies
alternate routing and fare information where lower fares are available. This new
software  will enable the Company to train new  reservation  agents and put them
on-line with customers in two to three days,  rather than the two to three weeks
required to train  agents on the existing  CRSs.  This new software is currently
being  tested by certain  Travel 800  reservation  agents and is  expected to be
implemented Company-wide by the end of 1997. In addition, in an effort to reduce
"talk  time" per sale,  the  Company  expects  to begin  testing in early 1998 a
continuous speech recognition technology that will enable 

                                       35

<PAGE>

customers to talk to the  reservations  computer to retrieve  price and schedule
information.  The  Company  expects  that  this new  system  will  increase  the
efficiency of the Company's  reservation agents by minimizing the average length
of a telephone call.

    The Company expects to increase the  utilization of its existing  systems by
making  them  available  to other  Founding  Companies  and at  companies  to be
acquired in the future. Investment in technology will enable the Company to: (i)
facilitate  cross-marketing  opportunities  and the transfer of knowledge across
travel  service  segments;  (ii) build a centralized  database of information on
travelers  that can be utilized  for highly  targeted  direct  mail  advertising
campaigns; and (iii) achieve operating leverage to support its growth.

TRAVEL PROVIDER RELATIONSHIPS

   
    The Founding Companies have negotiated arrangements with many major airline,
cruise line and European auto rental  companies.  In 1996, net revenues from (i)
two auto rental  companies,  Avis  Europe and  Europcar,  represented  17.8% and
21.8%,  respectively;  (ii) two cruise lines  represented an aggregate of 13.9%;
and (iii) two airlines  represented  an aggregate of 9.5% of the  Company's  net
revenues.    

    The following table sets forth a list of certain of the Company's key travel
providers:
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
    Cruise Lines                 Airlines          European Auto Rental Companies
- ----------------------------- -------------------- ------------------------------
<S>                           <C>                  <C>
Carnival Cruise Lines         American Airlines    Alamo Europe                 
Celebrity Cruise Line         British Airways      Avis Europe Limited          
Holland America               Continental Airlines Budget                       
Norwegian Cruise Line         Delta Air Lines      Europcar International S.A.  
Princess Cruises              Northwest Airlines   
Royal Caribbean Cruise Lines  
</TABLE>

    The  Company  receives  from  certain  travel  providers   pricing  that  is
preferential  to published fares which enables the Company to offer prices lower
than would be generally  available to travelers and travel agents. The Company's
agreements  with its travel  providers can generally be cancelled or modified by
the travel provider upon relatively  short notice.  Other  distributors may have
similar  arrangements  with travel  providers,  some of which may provide better
availability or more competitive  pricing than that offered by the Company.  See
"-- Competition." 

SALES AND MARKETING

    The  Company  engages  in  different  marketing  and  advertising   programs
depending on whether the customers are primarily  travel agents or travelers and
the particular  travel service.  The Company markets domestic air travel service
through  the use of  various  toll-free  numbers,  such as  1-800-FLY-CHEAP  and
1-800-LOW-FARE.  The Company markets its other services to travelers in numerous
ways,  principally  through newspaper and magazine  advertisements  highlighting
toll-free numbers and special travel offers.  Cruises Inc. is also currently the
exclusive  provider of cruise  line  information  services  for  Travelocity,  a
popular  travel site on the Internet  and a service of the SABRE Group.  In many
cases,  the  travel  providers  contribute  to the cost of the  advertising  and
marketing.  To market  directly to travel  agents,  the Company  uses  dedicated
salespeople,  direct mailings and multiple fax distribution technology.  Most of
the Founding Companies have sites on the World Wide Web for use by travel agents
and travelers.  The Company believes it will be able to  significantly  increase
its revenue  base by offering  travel  agents and  travelers a broader  range of
travel  services  through  a  single  telephone  call  to any  of the  Company's
locations.  In addition,  the Company will focus on increasing its revenues from
its existing  customers by cross-selling its services and broadening its service
offerings.

COMPETITION

    The travel service industry is extremely competitive and has low barriers to
entry.  The Company  competes with other  distributors of travel  services,  its
travel providers,  travel agents, tour operators and group travel sponsors, some
of which have more experience, brand name recognition and/or financial resources
than the Company.  The Company competes for customers based upon service,  price
and

                                       36

<PAGE>


specialized in-depth knowledge and, in addition,  with respect to travel agents,
attractive commission  structures.  The Company's travel providers may decide to
compete more directly with the Company and restrict the  availability of tickets
or  services  or the  ability of the  Company to offer  tickets or services at a
preferential  price.  Other  distributors  may have  similar  arrangements  with
certain travel providers,  some of which may provide better availability or more
competitive pricing than that offered by the Company.  Furthermore,  some travel
agents and group travel sponsors have a strong presence in their geographic area
which may make it difficult for the Company to attract customers in those areas.

EMPLOYEES

    As of March 31, 1997, the Company had 722 full-time  employees,  of whom 275
were  employed in  connection  with auto rental  services,  219 were employed in
connection  with cruise  services and 228 were employed in  connection  with air
services. In addition, the Company has contracts with 251 independent agents and
uses temporary  employees as required to meet the needs of seasonal demand.  The
Company believes that its relations with its employees are good.

FACILITIES

   
    As of March 31, 1997, the Company had five facilities,  two of which it owns
and three of which are leased. Auto Europe owns one facility which is located in
Portland,  Maine and is approximately  38,000 square feet. Cruises Only owns one
facility which is located in Orlando, Florida and is approximately 37,600 square
feet.  Cruises Inc.  leases one facility which is located in Syracuse,  New York
and includes approximately 10,600 square feet. The lease will expire on February
28, 2006 and contains a five year renewal option. Travel 800 leases one facility
which is located in San Diego,  California  and  includes  approximately  12,800
square  feet.  The lease will expire on March 31,  1998.  D-FW Tours  leases one
facility  which is located in Dallas,  Texas and  includes  approximately  9,000
square feet. The lease will expire on August 31, 1998.  The Company's  corporate
headquarters  are located in temporary  facilities in West Palm Beach,  Florida.
The Company  intends to relocate to permanent  headquarters in Florida after the
consummation of the Offering.    

LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

    On June 29, 1995,  the U.S.  Department of Labor filed suit against  Cruises
Only,  Wayne  Heller and Judy  Heller in the U.S.  District  Court of the Middle
District of Florida,  the Orlando  Division,  based on a claim that Cruises Only
was not  entitled to pay its  commission  sales  people under a provision of the
Fair Labor  Standards Act of 1938  established  for  commission  sales people in
retail and service businesses.  The complaint did not specify a dollar amount of
relief sought. In late 1996, both parties filed a motions for summary judgement.
On June 5, 1997,  the Court  granted the motion of summary  judgment in favor of
Cruises  Only.  The U.S.  Department of Labor has 60 days from the above date to
appeal  the  order.  Cruises  Only has  created a reserve  of  $275,000  for its
estimated potential liability for this case.

    The Company is involved in various  legal  actions  arising in the  ordinary
course of business.  The Company believes that none of these actions will have a
material  adverse  effect on its  business,  financial  condition and results of
operations.

                                       37

<PAGE>

                                   MANAGEMENT

DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS

    The  following  table  sets  forth  information   concerning  the  Company's
directors,  executive officers and certain key employees,  and those persons who
will  become  directors  and  executive  officers  in upon  consummation  of the
Offering.

       NAME           AGE                            POSITION
- --------------------  ----- ----------------------------------------------------
Joseph V. Vittoria .  62    Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, Director
Michael J.
Moriarty............  50    President and Chief Operating Officer
Jill M. Vales.......  39    Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
Maryann Bastnagel ..  40    Senior Vice President and Chief Information Officer
Suzanne B. Bell.....  30    Senior Vice President, General Counsel and Secretary
Melville W. Robinson  42    Vice President, Corporate Development
Robert G. Falcone ..  56    CEO-Cruises Inc.; Director
Wayne Heller........  40    CEO-Cruises Only; Director
                            Vice President, European Operations of the Company;
Imad Khalidi........  45    CEO-Auto Europe, Director
Susan Parker........  49    CEO-Travel 800; Director
John W. Przywara ...  46    CEO-D-FW Tours; Director
Elan J. Blutinger ..  42    Director
D. Fraser Bullock ..  42    Director
Tommaso Zanzotto ...  55    Director
Leonard A. Potter ..  35    Advisory Director


    Joseph V. Vittoria will become the Chairman and Chief Executive  Officer and
a director of the Company upon the consummation of the Offering.  From September
1987 to February 1997 Mr. Vittoria was the Chairman and Chief Executive  Officer
of Avis,  Inc., a  multinational  auto rental  company where he was employed for
over 26 years. Mr. Vittoria was responsible for the purchase of the Avis company
by creating one of the world's  largest  Employee Stock Ownership Plans in 1987.
He was a founding  member of the World  Travel  and  Tourism  Council,  a global
organization of the chief executive officers of companies engaged in all sectors
of the travel and tourism  industry.  He has been named travel  executive of the
year several times by various  travel  media,  including  Business  Travel News,
Travel Weekly,  Travel Agent Tour and Travel  News-North  America.  Mr. Vittoria
serves on the Board of Directors of United Air Lines,  Inc.,  Transmedia Europe,
Transmedia Asia and various non-profit associations.

    Michael J. Moriarty will become the President and Chief Operating Officer of
the  Company  upon  the  consummation  of the  Offering.  Mr.  Moriarty  was the
President and Chief  Operating  Officer of Studio Plus Hotels,  Inc., a national
extended stay hotel company from July 1996 until its sale in 1997.  From 1981 to
July 1996,  Mr.  Moriarty  held  various  senior  executive  positions  with the
Marriott  Company,  a hotel company,  including Brand Vice President of Marriott
International (1994-1996), Vice President of Operations for the Residence Inn by
Marriott  Company  (1989-1994),   Vice  President  Finance  and  Development  of
Residence Inn (1987-1989), Vice President of Finance and Development for the Roy
Rogers Restaurants Company, a subsidiary of the Marriott Company and Director of
Finance and Business Analysis for Marriott Hotels and Resorts.

    Jill M. Vales will become the Chief  Financial  Officer of the Company  upon
the  consummation of the Offering.  Since November 1996, Ms. Vales has served as
the Chief Operating Officer of Gunster, Yoakley, Valdes-Fauli & Stewart, P.A., a
law firm.  From June 1990 until July 1996,  Ms. Vales held various  positions at
Certified  Vacations,  an affiliate of Alamo  Rent-A-Car,  including Senior Vice
President and Chief Financial Officer (1994-1996), Vice President of Finance and
Operations  (1992-1994)  and Senior  Director  of  Finance  and  Operations  and
Controller  (1990-1992).  From 1979 to 1990, Ms. Vales held various positions at
KPMG Peat Marwick. Ms. Vales is a certified public accountant.

                                       38


<PAGE>

    Maryann   Bastnagel   will  become  the  Senior  Vice  President  and  Chief
Information  Officer of the Company upon the consummation of the Offering.  From
1989 to 1997, Ms. Bastnagel held various positions with Marriott  International,
Inc.  in  information  services  and  technology.  She was  most  recently  Vice
President of Business Technology, where she was responsible for defining systems
and technology  strategy for the Marriott Lodging Group.  From 1990 to 1994, Ms.
Bastnagel  was  Vice  President  of  Information  Systems  and a  member  of the
Executive Committee for Residence Inns by Marriott. From 1985 to 1989, she was a
Senior Manager with Price  Waterhouse  Management  Consulting  Services on large
scale information systems development projects. From 1981 to 1985, Ms. Bastnagel
was a Senior Consultant with Booz, Allen & Hamilton, Inc.

   
    Suzanne B. Bell will become the Senior Vice  President,  General Counsel and
Secretary of the Company upon the consummation of the Offering. Since July 1996,
Ms.  Bell has been an attorney  at  Greenberg  Traurig  Hoffman  Lipoff  Rosen &
Quentel,  P.A. From  September 1991 to July 1996, she was an attorney at Morgan,
Lewis & Bockius  LLP.  Ms. Bell has  concentrated  her  practice in the areas of
mergers and  acquisitions  and  securities  laws,  representing  both public and
private companies.    

    Melville W. Robinson will become the Vice President - Corporate  Development
of the Company upon the consummation of the Offering.  From 1994 to the present,
Mr. Robinson has served as the Chief  Financial  Officer of Cruises Only, one of
the Founding Companies. From 1989 until 1993, Mr. Robinson was the President and
Chief  Financial  Officer of the Gale  Group,  a U.S.  based  consumer  products
manufacturing  firm. From 1986 to 1989, Mr. Robinson was a Managing  Director at
PNC  Merchant  Banking  Corp.,  where he founded and managed the Growth  Capital
Group.  From 1983 to 1986, Mr. Robinson was the Chief Financial  Officer of Drug
Emporium Inc., a publicly-traded discount drugstore chain.

    Robert  G.  Falcone  will  become  a  director  of  the  Company  after  the
consummation  of the Offering.  Mr. Falcone has served as the Chairman and Chief
Executive  Officer of Cruises Inc.  since its founding in 1982. Mr. Falcone is a
member of the  National  Association  of Cruise  Only  Agencies  ("NACOA"),  the
Airline  Reporting   Corporation  ("ARC"),  the  Travel  Council  of  the  World
(Environmental  Group),  the American Society of Travel Agents ("ASTA"),  Cruise
Lines International Association ("CLIA") and is the co-founder of the Society of
Elite Agents, a trade association of leading cruise specialists ("SEA").

    Wayne Heller will become a director of the Company after the consummation of
the Offering.  Mr. Heller has served as the Chief  Executive  Officer of Cruises
Only since its  founding  in 1985 and was  previously  employed  with  Norwegian
Caribbean  Cruise Lines from 1980 to 1984. Mr. Heller is a member of ASTA, NACOA
and CLIA.

    Imad Khalidi will become the Vice  President,  European  Operations,  of the
Company and a director of the Company  after the  consummation  of the Offering.
Mr.  Khalidi has been  President of Auto Europe since 1992.  In 1990,  he joined
Auto Europe as Executive  Vice  President of Marketing  and Sales.  From 1983 to
1990,  Mr.  Khalidi  served as an  International  Travel  Trade  Manager  and an
International  Licensee Manager with Europcar International S.A., an auto rental
company in France.  Mr. Khalidi is a member of the  Association of Retail Travel
Agencies ("ARTA"), ASTA and CLIA.

    Susan Parker will become a director of the Company after the consummation of
the  Offering.  Ms.  Parker has served as the  President of Travel 800 since its
founding in 1989.  From 1984 to 1989,  Ms. Parker was  President of  Continental
Travel,  an incentive  travel company.  Ms. Parker is a member of ASTA, CLIA and
the International Airlines Travel Agent Network ("IATAN").

    John  W.   Przywara  will  become  a  director  of  the  Company  after  the
consummation of the Offering. Mr. Przywara has served as President of D-FW Tours
since its founding in 1978. Mr. Przywara is a member of the ARC, CLIA and IATAN.

    Elan J. Blutinger has been a director of the Company since October 1996. Mr.
Blutinger is a Managing  Director of Alpine  Consolidated LLC, a consolidator of
highly  fragmented  businesses.  From 1987 to 1995,  he was the Chief  Executive
Officer of Shoppers Express,  Inc., an electronic  retailing  service,  which he
founded. Mr. Blutinger is currently the Vice Chairman of Shoppers Express,  Inc.
From 1983 to 1986, Mr. Blutinger was the Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of
DSI, a  wholesale  distributor  for the  personal  computer  industry  until its
acquisition in 1986 by Independent Distribution Incorporated.

                                       39

<PAGE>

    D. Fraser Bullock has been a director of the Company since October 1996. Mr.
Bullock is a Managing Director of Alpine Consolidated LLC, and was most recently
the President and Chief Operating  Officer of VISA  Interactive,  a wholly-owned
subsidiary  of VISA  International  from its inception in 1994 to 1996. In 1993,
Mr.  Bullock  became the President and Chief  Operating  Officer of U.S.  Order,
Inc.,  a provider  of remote  electronic  transaction  processing,  until it was
acquired by VISA  International  in 1994. From 1991 to 1992, Mr. Bullock was the
Senior Vice  President of U.S.  Order,  Inc. From 1986 to 1991, he was the Chief
Financial  Officer and Executive Vice President of World Corp.,  Inc., a holding
company with various operating  subsidiaries  including World Airways,  Inc. Mr.
Bullock was a founding  partner of Bain Capital,  a Manager of Bain and Company,
and a founder of MediVision, Inc., a consolidation of eye surgery centers.

    Tommaso   Zanzotto   will  become  a  director  of  the  Company  after  the
consummation  of the Offering.  Mr. Zanzotto is the President of Toscana Ville E
Castelli,  a real estate development company which owns and operates residential
and commercial properties in the lodging and hotel industry.  From 1994 to 1996,
he was the Chairman and Chief Executive  Officer of Hilton  International.  From
1969 to 1993, Mr. Zanzotto held various  positions with American  Express Travel
Related Services including President  International,  American Express Financial
and Travel Services  (1990-1993);  President,  American  Express  Corporate Card
Division  (1987-1990);  President,  American Express  Travelers Cheques (Europe,
Africa,  Middle East).  Mr. Zanzotto is a member of the World Travel and Tourism
Council,  and a Governor of the Transportation and Travel Committee of the World
Economic Summit.

    Leonard A. Potter  served as a director of the  Company  from its  formation
until May 1997.  After the  Offering,  he will be an  Advisory  Director  to the
Board.  Mr. Potter is a co-founder and Managing  Director of Capstone  Partners,
LLC,  a  venture  firm  specializing  in  consolidation  transactions.  Capstone
Partners,  LLC was a  co-sponsor  of  Staffmark,  Inc., a  consolidation  of six
staffing services companies in September 1996 with a simultaneous initial public
offering.  Prior to forming Capstone Partners, LLC in April 1996, Mr. Potter was
an attorney at Morgan,  Lewis & Bockius LLP for more than five years  practicing
in the areas of mergers and  acquisitions  and securities  law. While at Morgan,
Lewis & Bockius he represented a number of public  companies in connection  with
their creation and subsequent implementation of consolidation strategies similar
to the Company's,  including U.S. Office Products,  F.Y.I., Inc. and Cotelligent
Group. 

BOARD OF DIRECTORS

    After  consummation  of the  Combinations,  the  Board of  Directors  of the
Company will  consist of nine  directors  divided  into three  classes with each
class serving for a term of three years. At each annual meeting of stockholders,
directors  will be elected by the holders of the Common  Stock to succeed  those
directors  whose terms are expiring.  Directors  whose terms expire in 1998 are:
Elan J.  Blutinger,  D. Fraser Bullock and Tommasso  Zanzotto;  directors  whose
terms expire in 1999 are: Imad Khalidi, John W. Przywara and Joseph V. Vittoria;
directors  whose terms expire in 2000 are:  Robert G. Falcone,  Wayne Heller and
Susan Parker.  The Company expects that the Board of Directors will establish an
Audit  Committee,  a Compensation  Committee,  and such other  committees as the
Board may determine. The members of each committee are expected to be determined
at the first meeting of the Board of Directors following the consummation of the
Combinations.

    The  Advisory  Director  will  attend  meetings  of the Board of  Directors,
consult with officers and directors of the Company and provide guidance (but not
direction)  concerning  management and operation of the Company's business.  The
Advisory Director is not a director of the Company and accordingly will not have
a right to vote as a director.

    All officers serve at the discretion of the Board of Directors.

DIRECTOR COMPENSATION

    Directors who are also  employees of the Company or one of its  subsidiaries
do not receive additional  compensation for serving as directors.  Each director
who is not an employee of the Company or one of its subsidiaries  receives a fee
of $2,000 for attendance at each Board of Directors' meeting and $1,000 for

                                       40

<PAGE>

each  committee  meeting  (unless held on the same day as a Board of  Directors'
meeting).  Directors are also reimbursed for out-of-pocket  expenses incurred in
attending  meetings of the Board of Directors or committees  thereof incurred in
their capacity as directors.

EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION; EMPLOYMENT AGREEMENTS; COVENANTS-NOT-TO-COMPETE

    The Company was  incorporated in April 1996, has conducted no operations and
generated  no  revenue  to date  and did not pay any of its  executive  officers
compensation  during  1996.  The Company  anticipates  that during 1997 its most
highly  compensated  executive  officers  will be  Messrs.  Vittoria,  Moriarty,
Khalidi  and Ms.  Bastnagel  and Ms.  Vales.  The  Company  will  grant  Messrs.
Vittoria,  Moriarty and Ms. Bastnagel and Ms. Vales options to purchase 100,000,
75,000,  110,000 and 50,000 shares of Common Stock,  respectively,  at the price
per share at the initial public offering price. These options will vest in equal
installments  on  each  of  the  first  four  anniversaries  of  the  employment
agreements.

    Mr.  Vittoria  has entered  into an  employment  agreement  with the Company
providing for an annual base salary of $200,000.  Mr.  Moriarty has entered into
an employment  agreement with the Company providing for an annual base salary of
$150,000  plus in the first year a  guaranteed  minimum  bonus of  $75,000.  Ms.
Vales,  Mr.  Khalidi and Ms.  Bastnagel  each have  entered  into an  employment
agreement  with the Company  providing  for an annual  base salary of  $150,000,
$140,000 and $150,000, respectively. Each of these agreements will be for a term
of  three  years.  In  addition,  certain  executive  officers  of the  Founding
Companies,  including Messrs.  Falcone, Heller and Przywara and Ms. Parker, will
enter  into  employment  agreements.  Effective  upon  the  consummation  of the
Offering.  Mr.  Falcone's and Ms. Parker's  employment  agreements will be for a
term of five years; Mr. Heller's and Mr. Przywara's  employment  agreements will
be for a term of  three  years  (in  each  case,  the  "Initial  Term").  Unless
terminated or not renewed by the Company or the employee, the term will continue
thereafter on a year-to-year basis on the same terms and conditions  existing at
the time of renewal.  Each  employment  agreement will contain a covenant not to
compete (the "Covenant") with the Company for a period of two years  immediately
following  termination  of employment  or, in the case of a  termination  by the
Company without cause in the absence of a change in control, for a period of one
year following  termination of  employment.  Under this Covenant,  the executive
officer is  prohibited  from:  (i)  engaging in any travel  service  business in
direct competition with the Company within defined geographic areas in which the
Company or its subsidiaries does business;  (ii) enticing a managerial  employee
of the Company  away from the Company;  (iii)  calling upon any person or entity
which is, or has  been,  within  one year  prior to the date of  termination,  a
customer  of  the  Company;  or  (iv)  calling  upon a  prospective  acquisition
candidate which the employee knew was approached or analyzed by the Company, for
the purpose of acquiring the entity. The Covenant may be enforced by injunctions
or  restraining  orders and shall be construed in  accordance  with the changing
activities, business and location of the Company.

    Each of these  employment  agreements  will provide  that, in the event of a
termination  of employment by the Company  without cause during the Initial Term
the employee will be entitled to receive from the Company an amount equal to his
or her then  current  salary for the  remainder  of the Initial  Term or for one
year,  whichever is greater. In the event of a termination of employment without
cause after the Initial Term of the employment  agreement,  the employee will be
entitled to receive an amount  equal to his or her then  current  salary for one
year. In either case,  payment is due in one lump sum on the  effective  date of
termination.  In the event of a change in control of the  Company (as defined in
the  agreement)  during the Initial  Term, if the employee is not given at least
five days'  notice of such  change in control and the  successor's  intent to be
bound by such employment  agreement,  the employee may elect to terminate his or
her  employment  and  receive  in one lump sum three  times the amount he or she
would receive  pursuant to a termination  without cause during the Initial Term.
The employment agreements of Messrs.  Falcone,  Heller, Khalidi and Przywara and
Ms. Parker also state,  that in the event of a termination  without cause by the
Company or a change in  control,  the  employee  may elect to waive the right to
receive severance compensation and, in such event, the noncompetition provisions
of the employment  agreement will not apply.  In the event the employee is given
at least five days' notice of such change in control,  the employee may elect to
terminate his or her employment  agreement and receive in one lump sum two times
the amount he or she would  receive  pursuant  to a  termination  without  cause
during the Initial Term. In such an event, the noncompetition  provisions of the
employment  agreement  would  apply for two  years  from the  effective  date of
termination.


                                       41

<PAGE>

    Each  Agreement and Plan of  Organization  also contains a similar  covenant
prohibiting  the Founding  Stockholders  from  competing  with the Company for a
period of three years following the consummation of the Offering.

1997 LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

    No stock  options were granted to, or exercised by or held by any  executive
officer  in  1996.  In May  1997,  the  Board  of  Directors  and the  Company's
stockholders  approved the Company's 1997 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the "Plan").
The  purpose  of  the  Plan  is  to  provide  directors,   officers,  employees,
consultants and independent contractors with additional incentives by increasing
their ownership  interests in the Company.  Individual awards under the Plan may
take the form of one or more of: (i) either  incentive stock options ("ISOs") or
non-qualified stock options ("NQSOs");  (ii) stock appreciation rights ("SARs");
(iii)  restricted or deferred stock;  (iv) dividend  equivalents;  and (v) other
awards not  otherwise  provided  for, the value of which is based in whole or in
part  upon the  value of the  Common  Stock.  The  Compensation  Committee  will
administer the Plan and generally select the individuals who will receive awards
and the terms and conditions of those awards.

    The  Company  has  reserved  900,000  shares  of  Common  Stock  for  use in
connection  with the Plan.  Beginning  with the Company's  first fiscal  quarter
after  the  closing  of  this  Offering  and  continuing   each  fiscal  quarter
thereafter,  the number of shares  available for use in connection with the Plan
will be the greater of 900,000  shares or 12% of the aggregate  number of shares
of Common Stock  outstanding on the last day of the preceding  calendar quarter.
Shares of Common  Stock which are  attributable  to awards  which have  expired,
terminated  or been  canceled or forfeited  are available for issuance or use in
connection with future awards.

    The Plan will remain in effect until  terminated  by the Board of Directors.
The Plan may be amended by the Board of  Directors  without  the  consent of the
stockholders of the Company, except that any amendment,  although effective when
made,  will be subject to  stockholder  approval  if  required by any Federal or
state  law or  regulation  or by the rules of any stock  exchange  or  automated
quotation system on which the Common Stock may then be listed or quoted.

    In connection with the Offering, NQSOs to purchase a total of 773,900 shares
of Common  Stock will be granted.  Of this amount,  options to purchase  400,000
shares of Common Stock will be granted to management  of the Company,  including
100,000  options  to Mr.  Vittoria,  110,000  options to Ms.  Bastnagel,  75,000
options to Mr.  Moriarty and 50,000  options to Ms.  Vales,  and an aggregate of
343,900 options will be granted to certain employees of the Founding  Companies.
The grants of all of the  foregoing  options will be effective as of the date of
the  Offering  and each option will have an exercise  price equal to the initial
public offering price per share in the Offering.  These options will vest at the
rate of 25% per year commencing on the first  anniversary of the grant, and will
expire 10 years from the date of grant or three months following  termination of
employment.

1997 NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' STOCK PLAN

    The  Company's  1997  Non-Employee  Directors'  Stock Plan (the  "Directors'
Plan"),  which  was  adopted  by the  Board of  Directors  and  approved  by the
Company's  stockholders  in 1997,  provides for: (i) the automatic grant to each
non-employee  director and Advisory  Director (a  "Participant")  serving at the
commencement  of the  Offering  of an  option to  purchase  10,000  shares;  and
thereafter (ii) the automatic grant to each Participant of an option to purchase
10,000 shares upon such person's  initial  election as a director or appointment
as an Advisory  Director.  In  addition,  the  Directors'  Plan  provides for an
automatic annual grant to each Participant of an option to purchase 5,000 shares
at each  annual  meeting  of  stockholders  following  the  Offering;  provided,
however,  that if the first annual meeting of stockholders  following a person's
initial  election as a  non-employee  director or appointment by the Board as an
Advisory  Director  is  within  three  months  of the date of such  election  or
appointment,  such person will not be granted an option to purchase 5,000 shares
of Common  Stock at such annual  meeting.  These  options  will have an exercise
price per share equal to the fair market  value of a share at the date of grant.
Options granted under the Directors' Plan will expire at the earlier of 10 years
from the date of grant or one year after termination of service as a director or
advisor,  and  options  will  be  immediately  exercisable.   In  addition,  the
Directors' Plan permits Participants

                                       42

<PAGE>

to  elect  to  receive,  in lieu of cash  directors'  fees,  shares  or  credits
representing  "deferred  shares" that may be settled at future dates, as elected
by the  Participants.  The number of shares or deferred  shares received will be
equal to the number of shares  which,  at the date the fees would  otherwise  be
payable,  will have an  aggregate  fair market value equal to the amount of such
fees.  The  Company  has  reserved  100,000  shares of  Common  Stock for use in
connection with the Directors' Plan.  Immediately  after the consummation of the
Offering,  the Participants  will be Messrs.  Blutinger,  Bullock,  Zanzotto and
Potter.





                                       43

<PAGE>

                              CERTAIN TRANSACTIONS

ORGANIZATION OF THE COMPANY

    The Company was formed in April 1996. The Company was initially  capitalized
by Alpine Consolidated,  LLC, a consolidator of highly fragmented businesses, of
which Elan  Blutinger  and D. Fraser  Bullock,  Directors  of the  Company,  are
Managing Directors,  and Capstone Partners,  LLC, a venture firm specializing in
consolidation  transactions,  of which Leonard  Potter,  who will be an Advisory
Director to the Board, is a Managing Director. As a result of a 5,444.45 for one
stock split  effective on May 14, 1997, the 300 shares of Common Stock initially
issued  by the  Company  to its  founders  will  total  1,633,335  shares on the
consummation of the Offering.

    TSGI Funding, LLC ("TSGI"), a Delaware limited liability company,  will lend
to TSII from time to time an amount  equal to the  legal,  accounting  and other
transactional costs,  expenses and disbursements  incurred by TSII in connection
with the Combinations  and the Offering.  The member managers of TSGI are Alpine
Consolidated, LLC and Capstone Partners, LLC. Any amounts loaned by TSGI to TSII
will be repaid without  interest by the Company.  As of June 15, 1997,  TSGI had
loaned $725,000 to TSII.

    The aggregate  consideration to be paid by TSII in the Combinations consists
of approximately $23.9 million in cash and 3,422,225 shares of Common Stock. The
following table sets forth the consideration paid to each of Founding Companies.

             COMPANY                  CASH      SHARES
          --------------            --------- -----------
                          (DOLLARS IN THOUSANDS)
          Auto Europe ............  $ 5,000   1,083,334
          Cruises Only ...........    8,600     908,334
          Travel 800..............    6,417     902,778
          Cruises Inc. ...........    2,500     333,334
          D-FW Tours..............    1,416     194,445
                                    --------- -----------
           Total..................  $ 23,933  3,422,225
                                    ========= ===========

    The purchase price of certain of the Founding Companies will be increased by
working capital adjustments based on cash and receivable balances as of June 30,
1997 of the respective Founding Companies.  In addition,  certain  non-operating
assets with a net book value of approximately $2.5 million will be excluded from
the Combinations and retained by certain stockholders of the Founding Companies.

    The  consideration  to be paid for the  Founding  Companies  was  determined
through  arm's-length  negotiations  between  TSII and  representatives  of each
Founding  Company.  The factors  considered  by the parties in  determining  the
consideration  to be  paid  include,  among  others,  the  historical  operating
results,  the net  worth,  the levels  and type of  indebtedness  and the future
prospects of the Founding  Companies.  Each Founding  Company was represented by
independent  counsel  in the  negotiation  of the  terms and  conditions  of the
Combinations.

    The  consummation  of each  Combination is subject to customary  conditions.
These conditions  include,  among others, the continuing accuracy on the closing
date of the Combinations of the  representations  and warranties of the Founding
Companies and of TSII,  consummation  of the Offering,  receipt of all necessary
consents and approvals, delivery of certain opinions of counsel, the performance
of all covenants  included in the agreements  relating to the Combinations,  and
the  nonexistence  of a  material  adverse  change in the  business,  results of
operations or financial condition of each Founding Company.

    Pursuant to the agreements entered into in connection with the Combinations,
the  stockholders  of the  Founding  Companies  agreed not to  compete  with the
Company for three years, commencing on the date of consummation of the Offering.

    Prior to the Offering, substantially all of the indebtedness of the Founding
Companies was  personally  guaranteed  by their  respective  stockholders  or by
entities controlled by such stockholders.  The Company will assume all remaining
payment obligations of such indebtedness, primarily consisting of real

                                       44

<PAGE>

estate  mortgages,  following  consummation  of the  Offering.  The  outstanding
balances of the  indebtedness  secured by real estate mortgages being assumed by
the Company was  $3,902,000  as of March 31, 1997 and  consisted  of three notes
payable to  unrelated  parties.  Auto Europe has a mortgage  note of  $1,201,000
payable to Key Bank,  bearing interest at prime plus 1% due in monthly principal
installments  of $7,000 plus accrued  interest,  maturing in September  2011 and
secured by a first mortgage on Auto Europe's office  building.  Auto Europe also
has a note of  $738,000  payable  to the  U.S.  Small  Business  Administration,
bearing interest at 7.27% due in monthly principal and interest  installments of
$6,000,  maturing  in  October  2016 and  secured by a second  mortgage  on Auto
Europe's  office  building.  Cruises  Only has a note of  $1,963,000  to a bank,
bearing  interest at 7.8% with monthly  payments of $17,000 through October 2000
and thereafter  bearing interest at a rate equal to the five-year treasury yield
plus 1.9% or prime,  as selected  by Cruises  Only  through  maturity in October
2005.  This note is secured by a lien on the land,  building,  improvements  and
personal property of Cruises Only.

    In  connection  with  the  Combinations,  and  as  consideration  for  their
interests in the Founding Companies, certain executive officers,  directors, key
employees and holders of more than 5% of the outstanding  shares of the Company,
together  with  their  spouses  and trusts  for the  benefit of their  immediate
families, received cash and shares of Common Stock of the Company as follows:

                                                         SHARES OF
                                            CASH       COMMON STOCK
                                        ------------- ---------------
          Alex Cecil..................  $5,000,000    1,083,334
          Robert G. Falcone ..........   2,300,000*     300,000
          Wayne A. Heller  ...........   8,600,000      908,334
          Susan Parker................   6,416,667      902,778
          John W. Przywara ...........   1,416,667**    194,445

- ----------

    * Plus certain cash remaining in Cruises Inc., as of June 30, 1997.

   ** Plus certain cash remaining in D-FW Tours, as of June 30, 1997.

OTHER TRANSACTIONS

    Since 1990, Cruises Inc. has leased office space from Pioneer Park I Company
("Pioneer")  pursuant to a lease dated August 9, 1990, as  subsequently  amended
and  supplemented.  One of the  principals  of Pioneer is Michael  Falcone,  the
brother of Robert  Falcone.  The annual rent paid by Cruises Inc. to Pioneer was
$190,636,  $191,367  and $48,029 in 1995,  1996,  and for the three month period
ended March 31, 1997, respectively. The lease terminates on February 28, 2006.

    Prior to the  Offering,  Travel 800 entered  into a Custom  Network  Service
Arrangement  ("CNSA")  with Sprint  Communications  Company LP for long distance
telephone  services which provides for a minimum monthly  commitment of $120,000
and certain  minimum  monthly  usages.  This contract will not be transferred as
part of the  Combinations,  but will be  retained  by a  company  owned by Susan
Parker,  Chief Executive Officer of Travel 800. After the  Combinations,  Travel
800 will utilize long distance  telephone services under the CNSA and has agreed
to pay for its portion of usage under the CNSA.

    During 1995,  Cruises Only leased  office space from Heller  Properties,  an
entity  wholly owned by Wayne Heller,  the  President of Cruises Only,  and Judy
Heller, the Senior Vice President of Cruises Only, pursuant to an oral agreement
on a month to month basis for rent plus the payment of  operating  expenses  and
property  taxes.  In 1992,  Cruises Only guaranteed a mortgage note in principal
amount of $620,000 on such  property.  The note was repaid and the guarantee was
released in April,  1997.  The rent on this office  space ranged from $6,165 per
month to $6,835 per month.  The oral  agreement  was  terminated on December 31,
1995.  Thereafter,  Cruises Only moved into office space that is wholly-owned by
Cruises Only. 

    Jacqueline  Duffort  Cecil,  the wife of Alex  Cecil,  the  Chief  Executive
Officer of Auto Europe prior to the Offering,  loaned $300,000 to Auto Europe on
December  31,  1995 and 1996 at an  interest  rate of prime plus 1%. Auto Europe
repaid these respective loans in March and February of the following years.

                                       45

<PAGE>

    During 1995,  Auto Europe  advanced  $2.1 million to Alex Cecil who used the
advance  to  purchase  an  island  off  the  coast  of  Maine.  Subsequently  he
contributed  this  island to Auto Europe in return for the  cancellation  of his
obligations  on the  advance.  This island will not be included in the assets of
Auto Europe acquired by the Company.

    Auto Europe has purchased  computer equipment from The Seris II Group, which
is owned by Imad Khalidi,  President of Auto Europe, and certain other employees
of Auto Europe.  Auto Europe purchases the equipment at the cost to The Seris II
Group.  Auto Europe purchased  $477,000 worth of computer supplies and equipment
from The Seris II Group during 1996. 

COMPANY POLICY

    In the future, any transactions with officers, directors and affiliates will
be approved by a majority of the Board of Directors, including a majority of the
disinterested members of the Board of Directors.




                                       46

<PAGE>

                             PRINCIPAL STOCKHOLDERS

    The following table sets forth certain information  regarding the beneficial
ownership  of the  Common  Stock of the  Company,  after  giving  effect  to the
Combinations,  by: (i) each person known to beneficially own more than 5% of the
outstanding shares of Common Stock; (ii) each of the Company's directors;  (iii)
each named executive officer; and (iv) all executive officers and directors as a
group.  All persons  listed have an address in care of the  Company's  principal
executive  offices and have sole  voting and  investment  power with  respect to
their shares unless otherwise indicated.

   
                                                   PERCENTAGE OWNED
                                                 ----------------------
          NAME AND ADDRESS                         BEFORE     AFTER
       OF BENEFICIAL OWNER (1)          SHARES    OFFERING   OFFERING
- ------------------------------------  ---------- ----------  --------
Joseph V. Vittoria..................    245,000    4.1%       2.9%
Michael Moriarty....................     40,833     *          *
Jill M. Vales.......................     40,833     *          *
Maryann Bastnagel...................          -     -          -
Robert G. Falcone (2) ..............    300,000    5.1        3.6
Wayne Heller (3) ...................    908,334   15.4       10.8
Imad Khalidi .......................    500,000    8.5        5.9
Susan Parker .......................    902,778   15.3       10.7
John W. Przywara ...................    194,445    3.3        2.3
Elan J. Blutinger (4)...............  1,098,890   18.6       13.1
D. Fraser Bullock (4)...............  1,098,890   18.6       13.1
Tommaso Zanzatto (5)................     10,000     *          *
Alex Cecil (6)......................  1,083,334   18.3       12.9
Alpine Consolidated, LLC............  1,088,890   18.4       13.0
Capstone Partners, LLC (7)..........    544,445    9.2        6.5
All Directors and Executive
 Officers as a Group (13 persons)(8)  4,275,613   72.2       50.9
    
- ----------
*    Less than 1.0%

(1)  Unless indicated otherwise,  the address of the beneficial owners is, TSII,
     515 No.  Flagler  Drive,  Suite 300 -- Pavilion,  West Palm Beach,  Florida
     33401.

(2)  Includes 150,000 shares owned by Judith A. Falcone, his spouse.

(3)  Includes 454,167 shares owned by Judy Heller, his spouse.

(4)  Includes for each of Messrs.  Blutinger and Bullock 10,000 shares which may
     be  acquired  upon the  exercise of options  and  1,088,890  shares held by
     Alpine  Consolidated,  LLC.  Elan J.  Blutinger  and D. Fraser  Bullock are
     Managing Directors of Alpine Consolidated, LLC.

(5)  Includes 10,000 shares which may be acquired upon the exercise of options.

(6)  Mr. Cecil's  address is Auto Europe,  39 Commercial  Street,  Portland,  ME
     04112.

(7)  Leonard A. Potter, an Advisory Director, is a Managing Director of Capstone
     Partners, LLC.

(8)  Includes 30,000 shares which may be acquired upon the exercise of options.

                                       47

<PAGE>

                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

GENERAL

    The  Company's  authorized  capital stock  consists of 51,000,000  shares of
capital  stock,  par value $.01 per share,  consisting of  50,000,000  shares of
Common Stock, of which 2,484,501  shares shall be designated  restricted  common
stock (the  "Restricted  Common Stock") and 1,000,000 shares of preferred stock,
par value $.01 per share (the "Preferred  Stock").  Without giving effect to the
issuance  of  shares in the  Combinations  or this  Offering,  the  Company  has
outstanding 2,484,501 shares of Common Stock held by seven shareholders,  all of
which are shares of Restricted Common Stock, and no shares of Preferred Stock.

COMMON STOCK AND RESTRICTED COMMON STOCK

    After giving  effect to the  Combinations  but without  giving effect to the
Offering, 5,906,726 shares of the Common Stock (of which 2,484,501 are shares of
Restricted  Common  Stock)  were  issued  and  outstanding  and were  held by 15
stockholders.

    All of the  rights,  privileges  and  obligations  of the  Common  Stock and
Restricted Common Stock are the same,  except for voting rights.  The holders of
the Common  Stock are  entitled to one vote for each share held on all  matters.
The holders of Restricted  Common Stock are entitled to  four-tenths of one vote
for each share held on all matters.

    Subject to the rights of any then outstanding shares of Preferred Stock, the
holders of the Common Stock are entitled to such dividends as may be declared in
the  discretion  of the  Board  of  Directors  out of  funds  legally  available
therefor.  Holders  of Common  Stock are  entitled  to share  ratably in the net
assets of the  Company  upon  liquidation  after  payment or  provision  for all
liabilities and any preferential  liquidation rights of any Preferred Stock then
outstanding.  The holders of Common Stock have no preemptive  rights to purchase
shares of stock of the  Company.  Shares of Common  Stock are not subject to any
redemption  provisions and are not convertible  into any other securities of the
Company.  All  outstanding  shares of Common Stock are, and the shares of Common
Stock to be issued pursuant to this  Prospectus  will be upon payment  therefor,
fully paid and nonassessable.

    The Board of Directors is  classified  into three classes as nearly equal in
number as possible,  with the term of each class expiring on a staggered  basis.
See  "Management  -- Board of  Directors."  The  classification  of the Board of
Directors may make it more  difficult to change the  composition of the Board of
Directors  and thereby may  discourage  or make more  difficult  an attempt by a
person or group to obtain  control  of the  Company.  Cumulative  voting for the
election of directors is not  permitted,  enabling  holders of a majority of the
outstanding  Common Stock to elect all members of the class of  directors  whose
terms are then expiring.

    Each share of Restricted Common Stock will  automatically  convert to Common
Stock on a share for share  basis:  (a) in the  event of a  disposition  of such
share of Restricted Common Stock by the holder thereof (other than a disposition
which is a  distribution  by a holder to its partners or beneficial  owners or a
transfer to a related party of such holder (as defined in Section 267, 707, 318,
and/or 4946 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended)), (b) in the event
any  person  acquires  beneficial  ownership  of 15% or more of the  outstanding
shares of Common  Stock of the  Company,  (c) in the event any person  offers to
acquire 15% or more of the outstanding shares of Common Stock of the Company, or
(d) in the event a majority of the aggregate  number of votes which may be voted
by the holders of outstanding shares of Common Stock and Restricted Common Stock
entitled to vote and approve such  conversion.  After  December  31,  1999,  the
Company may elect to convert any outstanding  shares of Restricted  Common Stock
into shares of Common Stock in the event 80% or more of the  outstanding  shares
of Restricted Common Stock have been converted into shares of Common Stock.

PREFERRED STOCK

    The  Preferred  Stock  may be  issued  from  time to time  by the  Board  of
Directors  in one or more series.  Subject to the  provisions  of the  Company's
Certificate of  Incorporation  and  limitations  prescribed by law, the Board of
Directors is expressly  authorized to adopt  resolutions to issue the shares, to
fix the

                                       48

<PAGE>

number of shares and to change the number of shares  constituting any series and
to provide  for or change  the  voting  powers,  designations,  preferences  and
relative,  participating,  optional  or other  special  rights,  qualifications,
limitations  or  restrictions  thereof,  including  dividend  rights  (including
whether  dividends  are  cumulative),   dividend  rates,   terms  of  redemption
(including sinking fund provisions),  redemption  prices,  conversion rights and
liquidation  preferences of the shares  constituting any series of the Preferred
Stock, in each case without any further action or vote by the stockholders.  The
Company has no current plans to issue any shares of Preferred Stock.

    One of the  effects  of  undesignated  Preferred  Stock may be to enable the
Board of  Directors  to render more  difficult  or to  discourage  an attempt to
obtain control of the Company by means of a tender offer, proxy contest,  merger
or otherwise, and thereby to protect the continuity of the Company's management.
The  issuance  of  shares  of the  Preferred  Stock  pursuant  to the  Board  of
Directors'  authority  described  above may  adversely  affect the rights of the
holders of Common Stock. For example,  Preferred Stock issued by the Company may
rank prior to the Common Stock as to dividend rights,  liquidation preference or
both, may have full or limited voting rights and may be convertible  into shares
of Common  Stock.  Accordingly,  the issuance of shares of  Preferred  Stock may
discourage  bids for the  Common  Stock or may  otherwise  adversely  affect the
market price of the Common Stock.

STATUTORY BUSINESS COMBINATIONS PROVISION

    The  Company is subject to the  provisions  of Section  203 of the  Delaware
General  Corporation  Law ("Section  203").  Section 203 provides,  with certain
exceptions,  that a Delaware  corporation may not engage in any of a broad range
of business  combinations  with a person or an  affiliate  or  associate of such
person, who is an "interested  stockholder" for a period of three years from the
date  that  such  person  became  an  interested  stockholder  unless:  (i)  the
transaction  resulting in a person  becoming an interested  stockholder,  or the
business  combination,  is approved by the Board of Directors of the corporation
before  the  person  becomes  an  interested  stockholder;  (ii) the  interested
stockholder  acquired  85%  or  more  of the  outstanding  voting  stock  of the
corporation  in the same  transaction  that  makes  such  person  an  interested
stockholder  (excluding  shares  owned  by  persons  who are both  officers  and
directors  of the  corporation,  and  shares  held  by  certain  employee  stock
ownership plans); or (iii) on or after the date the person becomes an interested
stockholder,  the business combination is approved by the corporation's board of
directors  and  by  the  holders  of at  least  66  2/3 % of  the  corporation's
outstanding voting stock at an annual or special meeting, excluding shares owned
by the interested stockholder. Under Section 203, an "interested stockholder" is
defined as any  person  who is: (i) the owner of 15% or more of the  outstanding
voting  stock  of the  corporation  or (ii) an  affiliate  or  associate  of the
corporation and who was the owner of 15% or more of the outstanding voting stock
of the corporation at any time within the three-year period immediately prior to
the date on which it is  sought  to be  determined  whether  such  person  is an
interested stockholder.

LIMITATION ON DIRECTORS' LIABILITIES

    Pursuant to the Company's  Certificate of Incorporation  and as permitted by
Delaware  law,  directors  of the  Company  are not liable to the Company or its
stockholders  for  monetary  damages for breach of  fiduciary  duty,  except for
liability in connection with a breach of duty of loyalty,  for acts or omissions
not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation
of law, for dividend payments or stock repurchases illegal under Delaware law or
any transaction in which a director has derived an improper personal benefit.

TRANSFER AGENT AND REGISTRAR

    The Transfer  Agent and  Registrar  for the Common  Stock is American  Stock
Transfer and Trust Company.

                         SHARES ELIGIBLE FOR FUTURE SALE

    After the Offering,  the Company will have  outstanding  8,406,726 shares of
Common  Stock.  The  2,500,000  shares  being sold in the Offering  are,  freely
tradable without restriction unless acquired by affiliates of the Company.  None
of the remaining 5,906,726 outstanding shares of Common Stock

                                       49

<PAGE>

(including 2,484,501 shares of Restricted Common Stock beneficially owned by the
Company's   officers,   directors  and  certain  other  stockholders)  has  been
registered  under  the  Securities  Act,  which  means  that  they may be resold
publicly only upon  registration  under the Securities Act or in compliance with
an exemption from the registration requirements of the Securities Act, including
the exemption provided by Rule 144 thereunder.

    In general,  under Rule 144 as currently in effect,  if one year has elapsed
since the later of the date of the  acquisition  of restricted  shares of Common
Stock from either the Company or any  affiliate of the Company,  the acquiror or
subsequent holder thereof may sell, within any three-month  period commencing 90
days after the date of the  Prospectus  relating  to the  Offering,  a number of
shares that does not exceed the  greater of one percent of the then  outstanding
shares of the Common Stock,  or the average  weekly trading volume of the Common
Stock on the Nasdaq National Market during the four calendar weeks preceding the
date on which notice of the proposed sale is sent to the Commission. Sales under
Rule  144  are  also  subject  to  certain  manner  of sale  provisions,  notice
requirements  and the  availability  of  current  public  information  about the
Company.  If  two  years  have  elapsed  since  the  later  of the  date  of the
acquisition  of  restricted  shares  of Common  Stock  from the  Company  or any
affiliate of the  Company,  a person who is not deemed to have been an affiliate
of the  Company at any time for 90 days  preceding  a sale would be  entitled to
sell such shares under Rule 144 without regard to the volume limitations, manner
of sale provisions or notice requirements.

    Upon  completion  of the  Offering,  the holders of Common Stock who did not
purchase  shares in the  Offering  will own  5,906,726  shares of Common  Stock,
including the  stockholders of the Founding  Companies who will receive,  in the
aggregate,  3,422,225  shares in connection with the Combinations and management
and  founders  of TSII who own  2,484,501  shares.  These  shares  have not been
registered  under the  Securities  Act and,  therefore,  may not be sold  unless
registered  under the  Securities  Act or sold  pursuant  to an  exemption  from
registration,  such as the exemption  provided by Rule 144.  Furthermore,  these
stockholders have agreed with TSII not to sell, transfer or otherwise dispose of
any of these shares for one year following  consummation of the Offering.  These
stockholders  also have certain demand  registration  rights beginning two years
after the Offering  and certain  piggyback  registration  rights with respect to
these shares.

    The Company and the holders of all shares  outstanding prior to the Offering
(including all officers and directors of the Company and the Founding Companies)
have agreed not to offer,  sell,  contract to sell or  otherwise  dispose of any
shares of Common Stock,  or any  securities  convertible  into or exercisable or
exchangeable  for Common Stock,  for a period of 180 days after the date of this
Prospectus  without the prior written  consent of Montgomery  Securities  except
for:  (i) in the  case of the  Company,  Common  Stock  issued  pursuant  to any
employee or director plan described  herein or in connection  with  acquisitions
and (ii) in the case of all such holders, the exercise of stock options pursuant
to benefit plans described herein and shares of Common Stock disposed of as bona
fide  gifts,  subject,  in each case,  to any  remaining  portion of the 180-day
period  applying  to any  shares so issued or  transferred.  In  evaluating  any
request for a waiver of the 180-day lock-up period,  Montgomery  Securities will
consider,  in accordance with their customary  practice,  all relevant facts and
circumstances at the time of the request,  including,  without  limitation,  the
recent  trading  market for the Common Stock,  the size of the request and, with
respect to a request by the Company to issue additional equity  securities,  the
purpose of such an issuance. See "Underwriting." 

    The  3,000,000  shares  of Common  Stock to be  registered  pursuant  to the
Company's shelf  registration  statement will be, upon issuance thereof,  freely
tradable  unless  acquired by parties to the  acquisition  or affiliates of such
parties,  other than the issuer, in which case they may be sold pursuant to Rule
145  under  the  Securities  Act.  Rule  145  permits  such  persons  to  resell
immediately securities acquired in transactions covered under the Rule, provided
such  securities are resold in accordance  with the public  information,  volume
limitations and manner of sale requirements of Rule 144. If a period of one year
has elapsed since the date such securities were acquired in such transaction and
if the issuer meets the public  information  requirements  of Rule 144, Rule 145
permits a person who is not an  affiliate  of the issuer to freely  resell  such
securities.  The Company  intends to  contractually  restrict the sale of shares
issued in connection with future acquisitions. The piggyback registration rights
described above do not apply to such shelf registration statement.

    Sales, or the  availability for sale of,  substantial  amounts of the Common
Stock in the public market could adversely affect  prevailing  market prices and
the ability of the Company to raise equity capital in the future.

                                       50

<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING

    The underwriters named below (the "Underwriters"), represented by Montgomery
Securities and Furman Selz LLC (the  "Representatives"),  have severally agreed,
subject  to  the  terms  and  conditions  in  the  underwriting  agreement  (the
"Underwriting  Agreement") by and between the Company and the  Underwriters,  to
purchase from the Company the number of shares of Common Stock  indicated  below
opposite its name, at the initial public  offering  price less the  underwriting
discount  set  forth on the  cover  page of this  Prospectus.  The  Underwriting
Agreement  provides  that the  obligations  of the  Underwriters  are subject to
certain conditions precedent and that the Underwriters are committed to purchase
all of the shares of Common Stock, if they purchase any.

                                                             NUMBER OF
                  UNDERWRITERS                                SHARES
                  ---------------------                    ------------
                  Montgomery
                  Securities...........
                  Furman Selz LLC......

                                                           ------------
                    Total..............                    2,500,000
                                                           ============

    The Representatives  have advised the Company that the Underwriters  propose
initially  to offer the Common Stock to the public on the terms set forth on the
cover page of this  Prospectus.  The  Underwriters  may allow selected dealers a
concession of not more than $ per share;  and the  Underwriters  may allow,  and
such dealers may reallow,  a concession  of not more than $ per share to certain
other dealers.  After the initial public offering, the public offering price and
other selling terms may be changed by the  Representatives.  The Common Stock is
offered  subject to receipt and acceptance by the  Underwriters,  and to certain
other conditions, including the right to reject orders in whole or in part.

    The Company has granted an option to the  Underwriters,  exercisable  during
the 30-day period after the date of this Prospectus, to purchase up to a maximum
of 375,000 additional shares of Common Stock to cover  over-allotments,  if any,
at the same  price  per  share as the  initial  shares  to be  purchased  by the
Underwriters.  To the extent that the Underwriters  exercise such over-allotment
option, the Underwriters will be committed,  subject to certain  conditions,  to
purchase such  additional  shares in  approximately  the same  proportion as set
forth in the above table.  The  Underwriters  may  purchase  such shares only to
cover over-allotments made in connection with the Offering.

    The  Underwriting  Agreement  provides  that the Company will  indemnify the
Underwriters against certain liabilities,  including civil liabilities under the
Securities Act, or will contribute to payments the  Underwriters may be required
to make in respect thereof. 

    The  Company's  officers and directors  and all of the  stockholders  of the
Company  prior to the  Offering  (including  the  holders  of  shares  issued in
connection  with the  acquisition of the Founding  Companies and shares issuable
upon the exercise of outstanding options),  have agreed that for a period of 180
days after the date of this Prospectus they will not,  without the prior written
consent of Montgomery  Securities,  directly or indirectly sell, offer, contract
or grant any option to sell, pledge, transfer,  establish an open put equivalent
position or otherwise dispose of any shares of Common Stock, options or warrants
to acquire shares of Common Stock or securities  exchangeable or exercisable for
or convertible  into shares of Common Stock.  The Company has also agreed not to
issue, offer, sell, grant options to purchase or otherwise dispose of any of the
Company's equity securities for a period of 180 days after the effective date of
this Offering without the prior written consent of Montgomery Securities, except
for securities  issued by the Company in connection  with  acquisitions  and for
grants and  exercises of stock  options,  subject in each case to any  remaining
portion of the 180-day  period  applying  to shares  issued or  transferred.  In
evaluating any request for a waiver of the 180-day lock-up period, Montgomery

                                       51

<PAGE>

Securities  will consider,  in accordance  with their  customary  practice,  all
relevant facts and circumstances at the time of the request, including,  without
limitation,  the recent  trading  market for the Common  Stock,  the size of the
request and, with respect to a request by the Company to issue additional equity
securities,  the purpose of such an  issuance.  See "Shares  Eligible for Future
Sale."

    In connection  with the  Offering,  certain  Underwriters  and selling group
members  and  their  respective  affiliates  may  engage  in  transactions  that
stabilize,  maintain or otherwise  affect the market price of the Common  Stock.
Such transactions may include stabilization  transactions effected in accordance
with Rule 104 of  Regulation  M under the  Securities  and Exchange Act of 1934,
pursuant  to which such  persons may bid for or  purchase  Common  Stock for the
purpose of  stabilizing  its market price.  The  Underwriters  also may create a
short position for the account of the  Underwriters by selling more Common Stock
in  connection  with the Offering  than they are  committed to purchase from the
Company  and,  in such  case,  may  purchase  Common  Stock in the  open  market
following  completion  of the  Offering  to cover all or a portion of such short
position.  The  Underwriters  may also  cover  all or a  portion  of such  short
position,  up to 375,000 shares of Common Stock, by exercising the Underwriters'
over-allotment option referred to above. In addition,  Montgomery Securities, on
behalf  of  the  Underwriters,  may  impose  "penalty  bids"  under  contractual
arrangements  with the  Underwriters  whereby it may reclaim from an Underwriter
(or  dealer  participating  in the  offering)  for  the  account  of  the  other
Underwriters,  the  selling  concession  with  respect  to Common  Stock that is
distributed  in the Offering but  subsequently  purchased for the account of the
Underwriters  in the open  market.  Any of the  transactions  described  in this
paragraph  may result in the  maintenance  of the price of the Common Stock at a
level above that which might otherwise  prevail in the open market.  None of the
transactions  described  in  this  paragraph  is  required,  and,  if  they  are
undertaken, they may be discontinued at any time.

    The  Representatives  have informed the Company that the Underwriters do not
expect to make sales of Common Stock offered by this Prospectus to accounts over
which they  exercise  discretionary  authority  in excess of 5% of the number of
shares of Common Stock offered hereby.

    Prior to the  Offering,  there has been no  public  trading  market  for the
Common Stock.  Consequently,  the initial  public  offering  price of the Common
Stock  has  been  determined  by  negotiations   between  the  Company  and  the
Representatives.  Among the factors  considered  in such  negotiations  were the
results of operations of the Founding Companies in recent periods, the prospects
for the Company and the industry in which the Company competes, an assessment of
the  Company's  management,  its financial  condition,  the prospects for future
earnings of the Company,  the present  state of the Company's  development,  the
general  condition of the economy and the securities  markets at the time of the
Offering and the market prices of and demand for publicly traded common stock of
comparable companies in recent periods.

                                  LEGAL MATTERS

    The validity of the  issuance of the shares of Common Stock  offered by this
Prospectus will be passed upon for the Company by Akin, Gump,  Strauss,  Hauer &
Feld,  L.L.P.,  Washington,  D.C.  Certain legal matters related to the Offering
will be passed upon for the  Underwriters  by Fulbright & Jaworski  L.L.P.,  New
York, New York.

                                     EXPERTS

    The audited financial  statements included elsewhere in this Prospectus have
been  audited  by  Arthur  Andersen  LLP,  independent  public  accountants,  as
indicated  in their  reports with respect  thereto,  and are included  herein in
reliance upon the authority of said firm as experts in giving said reports.

                                       52

<PAGE>

                             ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

    Upon  completion  of the  Offering,  the  Company  will  be  subject  to the
information  requirements of the Exchange Act, and in accordance  therewith will
file reports,  proxy statements and other information with the Commission.  Such
reports,  proxy statements and other  information can be inspected and copied at
the public reference facilities  maintained by the Commission at Judiciary Plaza
Building,  450 Fifth Street,  N.W.,  Room 1024,  Washington,  D.C. 20549 and its
regional offices located at 7 World Trade Center, 13th Floor, New York, New York
10048 and  Citicorp  Center,  500 West  Madison  Street,  Suite  1400,  Chicago,
Illinois  60661-2511.  Copies  of  such  materials  can  be  obtained  from  the
Commission at Judiciary Plaza, 450 Fifth Street, N.W.,  Washington,  D.C. 20549,
at prescribed rates. The Commission maintains an Internet web site that contains
reports,  proxy  and  information  statements  and other  information  regarding
issuers that file electronically  with the Commission.  The address of that site
is http://www.sec.gov.

    The Company's Common Stock is traded on the Nasdaq National Market. Reports,
proxy  statements  and other  information  concerning  the  Company  can also be
inspected  at the  offices  of  the  Nasdaq  National  Market,  1735  K  Street,
Washington, D.C. 20006.




                                       53

<PAGE>
                        INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                       HISTORICAL FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

                                                                         PAGE
                                                                      ---------
TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC. PRO FORMA:
 Introduction to Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements..  F-2
 Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Balance Sheet.........................  F-3
 Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Statements of Income..................  F-4
 Notes to Unaudited Pro Forma Combined Financial Statements.........  F-7

TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.:
 Report of Independent Public Accountants...........................  F-10
 Balance Sheets.....................................................  F-11
 Statement of Operations............................................  F-12
 Statement of Changes in Stockholders' Equity.......................  F-13
 Statement of Cash Flows............................................  F-14
 Notes to Financial Statements......................................  F-15

AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE):
 Report of Independent Public Accountants...........................  F-18
 Balance Sheets.....................................................  F-19
 Statements of Operations...........................................  F-20
 Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Deficit ....................  F-21
 Statements of Cash Flows...........................................  F-22
 Notes to Financial Statements......................................  F-23

CRUISES ONLY, INC.:
 Report of Independent Public Accountants...........................  F-29
 Balance Sheets.....................................................  F-30
 Statements of Income...............................................  F-31
 Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity (Deficit)............  F-32
 Statements of Cash Flows...........................................  F-33
 Notes to Financial Statements......................................  F-34


800-IDEAS, INC.:
 Report of Independent Public Accountants...........................  F-39
 Balance Sheets.....................................................  F-40
 Statements of Income...............................................  F-41
 Statements of Changes in Stockholder's Equity......................  F-42
 Statements of Cash Flows...........................................  F-43
 Notes to Financial Statements......................................  F-44


CRUISES INC.:
 Report of Independent Public Accountants...........................  F-48
 Balance Sheets.....................................................  F-49
 Statements of Income...............................................  F-50
 Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity......................  F-51
 Statements of Cash Flows...........................................  F-52
 Notes to Financial Statements......................................  F-53

                               F-1

<PAGE>



         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES
              UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                            BASIS OF PRESENTATION

   The following  unaudited pro forma combined financial  statements give effect
to  the  acquisitions  by  Travel  Services  International,  Inc.  (TSII  or the
Company),  of the outstanding  capital stock of Cruises Inc. (Cruises Inc.), and
D-FW Tours, Inc., and D-FW Travel Arrangements, Inc. (collectively, D-FW Tours),
and substantially all of the assets of Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine) (Auto Europe),
Cruises Only, Inc.  (Cruises Only), and 800-Ideas,  Inc. (Travel 800) (together,
the  Founding  Companies).  These  acquisitions  (the  Combinations)  will occur
simultaneously with the closing of TSII's initial public offering (the Offering)
and will be accounted for using the purchase method of accounting.  Auto Europe,
one of the Founding  Companies,  has been designated as the accounting  acquiror
for financial statement presentation  purposes.  Auto Europe has been designated
the accounting  acquiror in accordance with  Securities and Exchange  Commission
Staff Accounting  Bulletin No. 97 which states that the combining  company which
receives the largest  portion of voting  rights in the combined  corporation  is
presumed to be the acquiror for accounting purposes.

   The  unaudited  pro  forma  combined   balance  sheet  gives  effect  to  the
Combinations  and the Offering as if they had  occurred on March 31,  1997.  The
unaudited  pro  forma  combined  statements  of  income  gives  effect  to these
transactions as if they had occurred on January 1, 1996.

   The  Company has  preliminarily  analyzed  the savings  that it expects to be
realized by  consolidating  certain  operational and general and  administrative
functions.  To the extent the owners and certain key  employees  of the Founding
Companies  have  agreed  prospectively  to  reductions  in salary,  bonuses  and
benefits,  these  reductions  have been  reflected  in the  unaudited  pro forma
combined statement of income. With respect to other potential cost savings,  the
Company  has not and cannot  quantify  these  savings  until  completion  of the
combination of the Founding Companies. It is anticipated that these savings will
be  partially  offset  by the costs of being a  publicly  held  company  and the
incremental increase in costs related to the Company's new management.  However,
these costs, like the savings that they offset, cannot be quantified accurately.
Neither the anticipated  savings nor the anticipated costs have been included in
the pro forma combined financial information of TSII.

   The pro forma  adjustments  are  based on  preliminary  estimates,  available
information and certain assumptions and may be revised as additional information
becomes  available.  The  unaudited pro forma  financial  data do not purport to
represent what the Company's  financial  position or results of operations would
actually have been if such  transactions in fact had occurred on those dates and
are not  necessarily  representative  of the  Company's  financial  position  or
results of operations for any future period.  Since the Founding  Companies were
not under common control or management,  historical  combined results may not be
comparable  to, or indicative  of, future  performance.  The unaudited pro forma
combined  financial  statements  should  be read in  conjunction  with the other
financial  statements and notes thereto  included  elsewhere in this Prospectus.
See "Risk Factors" included elsewhere herein.

                               F-2

<PAGE>


         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES
         UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED BALANCE SHEET -- MARCH 31, 1997
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                             AUTO      CRUISES     TRAVEL     CRUISES      D-FW    PRO FORMA  
                                                    TSII    EUROPE       ONLY       800        INC.       TOURS   ADJUSTMENTS 
                                                  ------- ---------- ----------- --------- ------------ --------- ----------- 
                                                                                                                    (NOTE 3)  
                                                                                                                  ----------- 
<S>                                               <C>     <C>        <C>         <C>       <C>          <C>       <C>         
                     ASSETS
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents......................  $    -- $ 2,061   $    604     $   970    $ 1,611     $  2,426  $  (2,603)  
 Trade and other receivables, net of allowance..       --     123        773         831         87          518       (240)  
 Other current assets...........................      136      75        261         132        337           17         96   
  Total current assets..........................      136   2,259      1,638       1,933      2,035        2,961     (2,747)  

Property and Equipment, net.....................       --   4,981      3,800         287        286           38       (144)  
Goodwill........................................       --      --         --          --         --           --     40,279   
Other assets....................................       --   2,203         43          85         31           --     (2,319)  
                                                  ------- ---------- ----------- --------- ------------ --------- ----------- 
  Total assets..................................  $   136 $ 9,443    $ 5,481     $ 2,305    $ 2,352     $  2,999  $  35,069   
                                                  ======= ========== =========== ========= ============ ========= =========== 
 LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Current liabilities:
 Line of credit and short-term debt.............  $    -- $    --    $    --     $    --    $    17     $     --  $      --   
 Current maturities of long-term debt...........       --     123        378          17         --           --         --   
 Trade payables, customer deposits and deferred
  income........................................      127   8,569      2,561         333      1,360        2,571         --   
 Payable to Founding Companies' Stockholders....       --      --         --          --         --           --     23,933   
                                                  ------- ---------- ----------- --------- ------------ --------- ----------- 
  Total current liabilities.....................      127   8,692      2,939         350      1,377        2,571     23,933   
Long-term debt, net of current maturities ......       --   1,880      3,139          --         39           --         --   
Deferred income.................................       --      --        175          --         --           --         --   

Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' Equity (Deficit):
 Common stock (2,484,501 shares outstanding
  (TSII), 5,906,726  shares outstanding (pro
  forma combined), 8,406,726 shares outstanding
  (pro forma as adjusted).......................       25      41          7          71         --           37       (122)  
 Additional paid in capital.....................    7,125      96         --          --         --           --      8,891   
 Retained earnings (deficit)....................   (7,141) (1,266)      (779)      1,884        936          410      2,348   
 Treasury stock.................................       --      --         --          --         --          (19)        19   
                                                  ------- ---------- ----------- --------- ------------ --------- ----------- 
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit)..........        9  (1,129)      (772)      1,955        936          428     11,136   
                                                  ------- ---------- ----------- --------- ------------ --------- ----------- 
  Total liabilities and stockholders' equity
   (deficit)....................................  $   136 $ 9,443    $ 5,481     $ 2,305    $ 2,352     $  2,999  $  35,069   
                                                  ======= ========== =========== ========= ============ ========= =========== 

</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                       PRO      OFFERING      AS
                                                      FORMA   ADJUSTMENTS  ADJUSTED
                                                    --------- ----------- ----------
                                                                (NOTE 3)
                                                              -----------
<S>                                                 <C>         <C>         <C>
                     ASSETS
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents......................    $   5,069   $  1,467    $ 6,536
 Trade and other receivables, net of allowance..        2,092         --      2,092
 Other current assets...........................        1,054         --      1,054
  Total current assets..........................        8,215      1,467      9,682

Property and Equipment, net.....................        9,248         --      9,248
Goodwill........................................       40,279         --     40,279
Other assets....................................           43         --         43
                                                    --------- ----------- ----------
  Total assets..................................    $  57,785   $  1,467    $59,252
                                                    ========= =========== ==========
 LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Current liabilities:
 Line of credit and short-term debt.............    $      17   $     --    $    17
 Current maturities of long-term debt...........          518         --        518
 Trade payables, customer deposits and deferred
  income........................................       15,521         --     15,521
 Payable to Founding Companies' Stockholders....       23,933    (23,933)        --
                                                    --------- ----------- ----------
  Total current liabilities.....................       39,989    (23,933)    16,056
Long-term debt, net of current maturities ......        5,058         --      5,058
Deferred income.................................          175         --        175

Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' Equity (Deficit):
 Common stock (2,484,501 shares outstanding (TSII)
  5,906,726  shares  outstanding  (pro  forma
  combined),  8,406,726  shares   outstanding
  (pro forma as adjusted).......................          59          25         84
 Additional paid in capital.....................      16,112      25,375     41,487
 Retained earnings (deficit)....................      (3,608)         --     (3,608)
 Treasury stock.................................          --          --         --
                                                    --------- ----------- ----------
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit)..........      12,563      25,400     37,963
                                                    --------- ----------- ----------
  Total liabilities and stockholders' equity
   (deficit)....................................    $ 57,785   $   1,467    $59,252
                                                    ========= =========== ==========

</TABLE>

    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these unaudited pro forma
                         combined financial statements.

                                       F-3

<PAGE>




         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES
               UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME
                     FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1996
               (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AND PER SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                          
                                                TSII   AUTO EUROPE  CRUISES ONLY   TRAVEL 800   CRUISES INC.   D-FW TOURS 
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------
                                                                                                                          
<S>                                            <C>    <C>          <C>            <C>          <C>            <C>         
Net revenues.................................  $ --   $  25,720    $  7,937       $  7,645     $  6,494       $  4,221    
Operating expenses...........................    --      18,807       2,986          5,001        4,140          3,283    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------
 Gross profit................................    --       6,913       4,951          2,644        2,354            938    
General and administrative expenses..........    --       6,936       4,318          1,315        1,708            809    
Goodwill amortization........................    --          --          --             --           --             --    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------
 Income (loss) from operations...............    --         (23)        633          1,329          646            129    
Interest (expense) and other income, net ....    --        (221)       (243)            51           12             10    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------
Income (loss) before income taxes............    --        (244)        390          1,380          658            139    
Provision for income taxes...................    --          --          --             --          263             19    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------
Net income (loss)............................  $ --   $    (244)   $    390       $  1,380     $    395       $    120    
                                               ====== ============ ============== ============ ============== ============
Net income per share ........................                                                                             
                                                                                                                          
Shares used in computing net income per
 share (note 5)..............................                                                                             
                                                                                                                          
</TABLE>

                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                   ADJUSTMENTS   PRO FORMA
                                                  ------------- -----------
                                                     (NOTE 4)
Net revenues.................................     $      --     $    52,017
Operating expenses...........................            --          34,217
                                                  ------------- -----------
 Gross profit................................            --          17,800
General and administrative expenses..........        (5,422)(a)       9,664
Goodwill amortization........................         1,151 (b)       1,151
                                                  ------------- -----------
 Income (loss) from operations...............         4,271           6,985
Interest (expense) and other income, net ....            --            (391)
                                                  ------------- -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes............         4,271           6,594
Provision for income taxes...................         2,667 (c)       2,949
                                                  ------------- -----------
Net income (loss)............................     $   1,604     $     3,645
                                                  ============= ===========
Net income per share ........................                   $      0.44
                                                                ===========
Shares used in computing net income per
 share (note 5)..............................                     8,284,476
                                                                ===========


    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these unaudited pro forma
                         combined financial statements.


                                       F-4

<PAGE>




         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES
       UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED INCOME STATEMENT -- MARCH 31, 1996
               (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AND PER SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                           
                                                TSII   AUTO EUROPE  CRUISES ONLY   TRAVEL 800   CRUISES INC.   D-FW TOURS  
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
                                                                                                                           
<S>                                            <C>    <C>          <C>            <C>          <C>            <C>          
Net revenues.................................  $ --   $   5,764     $  1,806      $   1,649    $   1,492      $     927    
Operating expenses...........................    --       4,615          666          1,021        1,080            782    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
 Gross profit................................    --       1,149        1,140            628          412            145    
General and administrative expenses..........    --       1,721          764            221          387            112    
Goodwill amortization........................    --          --           --             --           --             --    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
 Income (loss) from operations...............    --        (572)         376            407           25             33    
Interest (expense) and other income, net ....    --         (42)         (34)             4           --              3    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
Income (loss) before income taxes............    --        (614)         342            411           25             36    
Provision for income taxes...................    --          --           --             --           10             14    
                                               ------ ------------ -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
Net income (loss)............................  $ --   $    (614)    $    342      $     411    $      15      $      22    
                                               ====== ============ ============== ============ ============== ============ 
Net income per share ........................                                                                              

Shares used in computing net income per
 share (note 5)..............................                                                                              
                                                                                                                           

</TABLE>
                                                  PRO FORMA
                                                 ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                -------------   -----------
                                                   (NOTE 4)
Net revenues.................................   $        --     $    11,638
Operating expenses...........................            --           8,164
                                                -------------   -----------
 Gross profit................................            --           3,474
General and administrative expenses..........          (927)(a)       2,278
Goodwill amortization........................           288 (b)         288
                                                -------------   -----------
 Income (loss) from operations...............           639             908
Interest (expense) and other income, net ....            --             (69)
                                                -------------   -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes............           639             839
Provision for income taxes...................           351 (c)         375
                                                -------------   -----------
Net income (loss)............................   $       288     $       464
                                                =============   ===========
Net income per share ........................                   $      0.06
                                                                ===========
Shares used in computing net income per
 share (note 5)..............................                     8,284,476
                                                                ===========

    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these unaudited pro forma
                         combined financial statements.


                                       F-5

<PAGE>




         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES
       UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED INCOME STATEMENT -- MARCH 31, 1997
               (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE AND PER SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                                    
                                                   TSII       AUTO EUROPE    CRUISES ONLY   TRAVEL 800   CRUISES INC.   D-FW TOURS  
                                                ----------   ------------   -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
                                                                            
                                                                
<S>                                             <C>          <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>            <C>          
Net revenues..................................  $       --   $     7,820    $     2,213    $     2,108  $     1,714    $     1,271  
Operating expenses............................          --         5,723            772          1,316        1,034          1,031  
                                                ----------   ------------   -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
 Gross profit.................................          --         2,097          1,441            792          680            240  
                                                                                                                                    
General and administrative expenses...........       7,141         1,844            828            296          474            173  
Goodwill amortization.........................          --            --             --             --           --             --  
                                                ----------   ------------   -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
 Income (loss) from operations................      (7,141)          253            613            496          206             67  
Interest (expense) and other income, net .....          --           (74)           (52)             2            5              4  
                                                ----------   ------------   -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
Income (loss) before income taxes.............      (7,141)          179            561            498          211             71  
Provision for income taxes....................          --            --             --             --           84             28  
                                                ----------   ------------   -------------- ------------ -------------- ------------ 
Net income (loss).............................  $   (7,141)  $       179    $       561    $       498  $       127    $        43  
                                                ==========   ============   ============== ============ ============== ============ 
Net income per share .........................                                                                                      
                                                                                                                                    
Shares used in computing net income per share                               
 (Note 5).....................................                                                                                      
                                                                                                                                    
                                                                          
</TABLE>
                                                    PRO FORMA
                                                   ADJUSTMENTS      PRO FORMA
                                                  -------------   -----------
                                                    (NOTE 4)       

Net revenues..................................    $        --     $   15,126
Operating expenses............................             --          9,876
                                                  -------------   -----------
 Gross profit.................................             --          5,250
                                                         (987)(a)
General and administrative expenses...........         (7,141)(d)      2,628
Goodwill amortization.........................            288 (b)        288
                                                  -------------   -----------
 Income (loss) from operations................          7,840          2,334
Interest (expense) and other income, net .....             --           (115)
                                                  -------------   -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes.............          7,840          2,219
Provision for income taxes....................            880 (c)        992
                                                  -------------   -----------
Net income (loss).............................    $     6,960     $    1,227
                                                  =============   ===========
Net income per share .........................                    $     0.15
                                                                  ===========
Shares used in computing net income per share   
 (Note 5).....................................                     8,284,476
                                                                  ===========
                                                                          

    The accompanying notes are an integral part of these unaudited pro forma
                         combined financial statements.


                                       F-6

<PAGE>



         TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES

                         NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA

                        COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. GENERAL:

Travel  Services  International,  Inc.  (TSII),  was  formed to create a leading
single source distributor of specialized  leisure travel services to both travel
agents and travelers.  TSII has conducted no operations to date and will acquire
substantially all of the assets of the Founding Companies  concurrently with the
consummation of the Offering.

The historical  financial  statements reflect the financial position and results
of operations of TSII and the Founding  Companies as of March 31, 1997,  and for
the twelve months ended  December 31, 1996, and the three months ended March 31,
1996 and 1997,  and were derived from the respective  TSII and Founding  Company
financial   statements  where  indicated.   The  audited  historical   financial
statements  included  elsewhere  herein have been  included in  accordance  with
Securities and Exchange Commission Staff Accounting Bulletin No. 80.

2. ACQUISITION OF FOUNDING COMPANIES:

Concurrent  with the  closing  of the  Offering,  TSII will  acquire  all of the
outstanding  capital stock of Cruises Inc. and D-FW Tours and  substantially all
of the assets of Auto Europe, Cruises Only and Travel 800. The Combinations will
be accounted for using the purchase  method of accounting with Auto Europe being
designated as the accounting acquiror.

The following table sets forth the  consideration to be paid (a) in cash and (b)
in shares of Common Stock to the stockholders of each of the Founding Companies.
For purposes of computing the estimated purchase price for accounting  purposes,
the value of the shares is determined using an estimated fair value of $9.00 per
share, which represents a discount of 25 percent from the assumed initial public
offering  price  of  $12.00  per  share  due to  restrictions  on the  sale  and
transferability  of the shares  issued.  The  estimated  purchase  price for the
acquisitions is based upon preliminary estimates.

                                                             SHARES OF
                                                CASH       COMMON STOCK
                                             ----------    ------------
                                                (IN
                                              THOUSANDS)
       Auto Europe .....................     $    5,000      1,083,334
       Cruises Only ....................          8,600        908,334
       Travel 800 ......................          6,417        902,778
       Cruises Inc. ....................          2,500        333,334
       D-FW Tours ......................          1,416        194,445
                                             ----------     ----------
                                             $   23,933      3,422,225
                                             ==========     ==========

     The estimated  purchase  price for the  Acquisitions  is subject to certain
purchase price adjustments at closing. See "Certain Transactions -- Organization
of the Company."


                                       F-7

<PAGE>



        TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES -
                   NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA 
                   COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)

3. UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED BALANCE SHEET ADJUSTMENTS:

The  following  table  summarizes  unaudited  pro forma  combined  balance sheet
adjustments (in thousands):

                                                                      PRO FORMA
                                      (a)         (b)        (c)     ADJUSTMENTS
                                   --------    --------    --------  ----------
Cash and cash equivalents ......         --      (2,603)         --      (2,603)
Trade and other receivables ....         --        (240)         --        (240)
Other current assets ...........         --          --          96          96
Property and equipment, net ....   $   (144)   $     --    $     --    $   (144)
Goodwill .......................                 40,279                  40,279
Other assets ...................     (2,319)                     --      (2,319)
Payable to Founding Companies'
  stockholders .................                (23,933)                (23,933)
Other long-term liabilities ....                                             --
Common stock ...................                    122                     122
Additional paid-in capital .....                 (8,891)                 (8,891)
Retained earnings ..............      2,463      (4,715)        (96)     (2,348)
Treasury stock .................                    (19)                    (19)
                                   --------    --------    --------    --------
                                   $     --    $     --    $     --    $     --
                                   ========    ========    ========    ========



                                                                       OFFERING
                                                 (d)        (e)      ADJUSTMENTS
                                             ---------- ----------- ------------
Cash and cash equivalents..................  $ 25,400    $ (23,933)   $  1,467
Payable to Founding Companies'
  stockholders.............................                 23,933      23,933
Common stock...............................       (25)                     (25)
Additional paid-in capital.................   (25,375)                 (25,375)
                                             ---------- ----------- ------------
                                             $     --    $      --    $     --
                                             ========== =========== ============

- ----------

(a)  Reflects  the  exclusion  of certain  non-operating  assets with a net book
     value of $2,463,000  which will be retained by certain  stockholders of the
     Founding Companies.


(b)  Reflects the  Combinations  of the Founding  Companies  including:  (i) the
     liability  for  cash   consideration  to  be  paid  of  $23,933,000;   (ii)
     approximately  $2,843,000  representing certain working capital adjustments
     and  reimbursements  to S-Corp  stockholders for certain taxes that will be
     paid by them in  connection  with the  Combinations;  (iii) the issuance of
     3,422,225  shares  of  common  stock to the  stockholders  of the  Founding
     Companies  at $9.00  per share (or $30.8  million);  (iv) the  creation  of
     approximately   $40,279,000   of  goodwill;   and  (v)  the   reduction  in
     compensation expenses relating to the non-recurring,  non-cash compensation
     charge of $7.1  million  recorded in the first  quarter of 1997  related to
     Common Stock issued to management. See Note 2. 

(c)  Reflects the deferred  income tax liability  attributable  to the temporary
     differences  between financial reporting and income tax bases of assets and
     liabilities currently held in S Corporations.

(d)  Reflects  the  proceeds  from the  issuance of  2,500,000  shares of common
     stock, net of estimated  offering costs (based on an assumed initial public
     offering price of $12.00 per share).  Offering costs  primarily  consist of
     underwriting  discounts and  commissions,  accounting  fees, legal fees and
     printing expenses.

(e)  Reflects the cash portion of the  consideration  to be paid to the Founding
     Companies in connection with the Combinations.

                                       F-8

<PAGE>



        TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC., AND FOUNDING COMPANIES 
                          NOTES TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA
                   COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (Continued)


4. UNAUDITED PRO FORMA COMBINED STATEMENT OF INCOME ADJUSTMENTS :

(a)  Reflects a  reduction  in  salaries,  bonuses  and  benefits  derived  from
     contractual  agreements  which establish the compensation of the owners and
     certain key employees of the Founding Companies subsequent to the Offering.

(b)  Reflects the amortization of goodwill using a 35-year estimated life.

(c)  Reflects  the  incremental  provision  for federal and state  income  taxes
     relating to the other statement of income adjustments and to reflect income
     taxes on S Corporation income.

(d)  Reflects the  reduction in  compensation  expense in the three months ended
     March 31, 1997, relating to the non-recurring, non-cash compensation charge
     of $7.1 million related to Common Stock issued to management.

5. NET INCOME PER SHARE


The shares used in computing net income per share include:  (i) 2,484,501 shares
issued to management of and founders of TSII; (ii) 3,422,225 shares to be issued
to  the   stockholders  of  the  Founding   Companies  in  connection  with  the
Combinations;  and (iii)  2,377,750  shares to be issued in connection  with the
Offering  necessary to pay the $23,933,000 cash portion of the consideration for
the  Combinations  and to pay the  estimated  underwriting  discount  and  other
offering expenses in the aggregate amount of $4,600,000. Excludes 813,900 shares
of Common Stock subject to options to be granted  concurrently with the Offering
at an exercise price equal to the initial public offering price. 

                                       F-9

<PAGE>


                   REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To Travel Services International, Inc.:

We have audited the accompanying balance sheet of Travel Services International,
Inc., as of December 31, 1996. This financial statement is the responsibility of
the Company's  management.  Our  responsibility is to express an opinion on this
financial statement based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards.
Those standards  require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance   about   whether  the   financial   statement  is  free  of  material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the balance sheet  referred to above  presents  fairly,  in all
material  respects,  the financial  position of Travel  Services  International,
Inc., as of December 31, 1996, in conformity with generally accepted  accounting
principles.


ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

Houston, Texas
May 13, 1997


                                      F-10

<PAGE>


                     TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                                BALANCE SHEETS
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                      DECEMBER 31,    MARCH 31,
                                                                          1996          1997
                                                                     -------------- ------------
                                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                                  <C>            <C>
                                     ASSETS

Cash and cash equivalents..........................................  $    --        $       --
Deferred offering costs............................................       --               136
                                                                     -------------- ------------
  Total assets.....................................................  $    --        $      136
                                                                     ============== ============
                      LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

Accrued liabilities and amounts due to TSGI Funding, LLC ..........  $    --        $     127
Stockholders' equity:
 Preferred stock, $.01 par, 1,000,000 authorized, none outstanding.       --               --
 Common stock, $.01 par, 50,000,000 shares authorized, 1,633,335
  and 2,484,501 shares outstanding, respectively...................       16               25
 Additional paid in capital........................................      (16)           7,125
 Retained deficit..................................................       --           (7,141)
                                                                     -------------- ------------
  Total stockholders' equity.......................................       --                9
                                                                     -------------- ------------
 Total liabilities and stockholders' equity........................  $    --        $     136
                                                                     ============== ============

</TABLE>

       Reflects a 5,445.45-for-one stock split effective on May 12, 1997.


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-11

<PAGE>


                     TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                           STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
                THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997 (UNAUDITED)
                                (IN THOUSANDS)


Net revenues..............................................     $       --  
Selling, general and administrative                                        
   expenses...............................................          7,141     
                                                               ----------  
Loss before income taxes..................................         (7,141)    
Income tax benefit........................................             --  
                                                               ----------  
Net loss..................................................     $   (7,141)    
                                                               ==========  
                                                               


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-12

<PAGE>


                     TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                 STATEMENT OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
                FOR THE PERIOD FROM INCEPTION (APRIL 25, 1996)
                            THROUGH MARCH 31, 1997

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          
                                        COMMON STOCK      ADDITIONAL                  TOTAL    
                                    --------------------    PAID-IN    RETAINED   STOCKHOLDERS'
                                       SHARES    AMOUNT     CAPITAL     DEFICIT       EQUITY   
                                    ----------- -------- ------------ ---------- --------------- 
<S>                                 <C>         <C>      <C>          <C>        <C>
Initial Capitalization............  1,633,335   $     16 $      (16)  $     --    $       --
                                    ----------- -------- ------------ ---------- ---------------
Balance, December 31, 1996........  1,633,335         16        (16)        --            --
 Issuance of Management Shares                                                  
  (unaudited).....................    851,166          9      7,141         --         7,150
 Net loss (unaudited).............         --         --         --     (7,141)       (7,141)
                                    ----------- -------- ------------ ---------- ---------------
Balance, March 31, 1997                                                         
 (unaudited)......................  2,484,501   $     25 $    7,125   $ (7,141)   $        9
                                    =========== ======== ============ ========== ===============
                                                                              
</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-13

<PAGE>

                     TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                           STATEMENT OF CASH FLOWS

                THREE MONTHS ENDED MARCH 31, 1997 (UNAUDITED)

                                (IN THOUSANDS)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
<S>                                                                            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
Net Loss.....................................................................  $(7,141)
 Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash provided by (used in)
  operating activities --
 Compensation expense related to issuance of management shares...............    7,141
 Changes in assets and liabilities --
  Increase in deferred offering costs........................................     (136)
  Increase in accrued liabilities and amounts due to TSGI Funding, LLC.......      127
                                                                               ----------
   Net cash used in operating activities.....................................       (9)
                                                                               ----------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Issuance of stock...........................................................        9
                                                                               ----------
   Net cash provided by financing activities.................................        9
                                                                               ----------
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents....................................       --
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of period...............................       --
                                                                               ----------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of period.....................................  $    --
                                                                               ==========

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                              F-14

<PAGE>



                     TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. GENERAL:

Travel  Services  International,  Inc., a Delaware  Corporation,  ("TSII" or the
"Company"),  was  founded  in April  1996 to  create  a  leading  single  source
distributor  of specialized  leisure  travel  services to both travel agents and
travelers.  TSII  intends  to  acquire  substantially  all of the assets of five
companies  (the  "Founding  Companies")  (the  "Combinations")  and  complete an
initial public offering (the "Offering") of its common stock.

TSII has not conducted any  operations,  and all activities to date have related
to the Offering and the Combinations.  Cash of $30 was provided from the initial
capitalization  of the  Company  (see Note 2).  All other  expenditures  will be
funded by TSGI Funding,  LLC, a Delaware limited  liability company whose member
managers are owners of the Company.  Accordingly,  statements of operations  and
cash flows for this period  would not provide  meaningful  information  and have
been omitted. As of March 31, 1997 and December 31, 1996, costs of approximately
$136,000 (unaudited) and $0,  respectively,  have been incurred by TSGI Funding,
LLC in connection with the Offering.  The Company is dependent upon the Offering
to execute  the pending  Combinations.  There is no  assurance  that the pending
Combinations  will be  completed  or that TSII will be able to  generate  future
operating revenues.


INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The interim financial  statements as of March 31, 1997, and for the three months
ended March 31,  1997,  are  unaudited,  and certain  information  and  footnote
disclosures,  normally included in financial  statements  prepared in accordance
with generally accepted accounting principles, have been omitted. In the opinion
of management, all adjustments, consisting only of normal recurring adjustments,
necessary to fairly  present the financial  position,  results of operations and
cash flows with respect to the interim financial statements, have been included.
The results of operations for the interim periods are not necessarily indicative
of the results for the entire fiscal year. 

2. STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY:

COMMON STOCK AND PREFERRED STOCK

TSII effected a 5,444.45  -for-one stock split on May 12, 1997 for each share of
common stock (the Company "Common  Stock") then  outstanding.  In addition,  the
Company  increased the number of authorized shares of Common Stock to 50,000,000
and authorized  1,000,000  shares of $.01 par value preferred stock. The effects
of Common Stock split and the increase in the shares of authorized  Common Stock
have been  retroactively  reflected  in the balance  sheet and the  accompanying
notes.


In connection  with the  organization  and initial  capitalization  of TSII, the
Company  issued  100  shares  of  common  stock  at $.01 per  share to  Capstone
Partners,  LLC ("Capstone").  In October 1996, the Company issued 200 additional
shares at $.01 per share to Alpine Consolidated, LLC ("Alpine").


In the first quarter of 1997,  the Company  issued a total of 851,166  shares of
Common  Stock to  management  of the Company at a price of $.01 per share.  As a
result,  the Company recorded for financial  statement  purposes a non-recurring
non-cash compensation charge of $7.1 million (unaudited) in the first quarter of
1997, representing the difference between the amount paid for the shares and the
estimated fair value of the shares on the date of sale.

RESTRICTED COMMON STOCK


In May 1997,  the  stockholders  exchanged  2,484,501  shares  of  Common  Stock
(consisting of 851,166 Shares owned by management, and an aggregate of 1,633,335
Shares owned by Alpine and Capstone) for an equal number of shares of restricted
voting  common  stock  ("Restricted  Common  Stock").  The Common  Stock and the
Restricted  Common  Stock are  identical  except that the holders of  Restricted
Common Stock are only entitled to  four-tenths of one vote for each share on all
matters. 

                              F-15

<PAGE>
                    TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

LONG-TERM INCENTIVE PLAN

In May 1997, the Board of Directors and the Company's  stockholders approved the
Company's 1997 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the "Plan"). The purpose of the Plan is
to  provide  directors,   officers,   employees,   consultants  and  independent
contractors with additional  incentives by increasing their ownership  interests
in the  Company.  Individual  awards  under the Plan may take the form of one or
more of: (i) either  incentive  stock options  ("ISOs") or  non-qualified  stock
options ("NQSOs");  (ii) stock appreciation rights ("SARs"); (iii) restricted or
deferred stock;  (iv) dividend  equivalents;  and (v) other awards not otherwise
provided  for, the value of which is based in whole or in part upon the value of
the Common Stock.

The maximum  number of shares of Common Stock that may be subject to outstanding
awards,  determined immediately after the grant of any award, may not exceed the
greater of  900,000  shares or 12% of the  aggregate  number of shares of Common
Stock outstanding. Shares of Common Stock which are attributable to awards which
have  expired,  terminated  or been  canceled or  forfeited  are  available  for
issuance or use in connection with future awards.


Concurrently with the Offering, the Company intends to grant NQSOs to purchase a
total of 773,900 shares of Common Stock of the Company. The grants of all of the
foregoing  options  will be effective as of the closing of the Offering and each
will have an exercise price equal to the initial public offering price per share
in the  Offering.  These  options will vest at the rate of 25% per year and will
expire 10 years from the date of grant or three months following  termination of
employment. 

NON-EMPLOYEE DIRECTORS' STOCK PLAN

The Company's 1997 Non-Employee  Directors' Stock Plan (the "Directors'  Plan"),
which was  adopted  by the Board of  Directors  and  approved  by the  Company's
stockholders in 1997, provides for: (i) the automatic grant to each non-employee
director and advisory director (a "Participant")  serving at the commencement of
the Offering of an option to purchase  10,000 shares;  and  thereafter  (ii) the
automatic grant to each  Participant of an option to purchase 10,000 shares upon
such person's initial election as a director.  In addition,  the Directors' Plan
generally  provides for an  automatic  annual  grant to each  Participant  of an
option to purchase 5,000 shares at each annual meeting of stockholders following
the Offering . These options will have an exercise  price per share equal to the
fair market  value of a share at the date of grant.  Options  granted  under the
Directors' Plan will expire at the earlier of 10 years from the date of grant or
one year after termination of service as a director or advisor, and options will
be  immediately   exercisable.   In  addition,   the  Directors'   Plan  permits
Participants  to elect to receive,  in lieu of cash directors'  fees,  shares or
credits  representing  "deferred shares" that may be settled at future dates, as
elected by the  Participants.  The number of shares or deferred  shares received
will be  equal to the  number  of  shares  which,  at the  date  the fees  would
otherwise  be payable,  will have an  aggregate  fair market  value equal to the
amount of such fees. The Company has reserved 100,000 shares of Common Stock for
issuance under the Directors' Plan.

3. STOCK BASED COMPENSATION:

Statement of Financial  Accounting  Standards ("SFAS") No. 123,  "Accounting for
Stock-Based  Compensation,"  allows  entities to choose between a new fair value
based  method of  accounting  for  employee  stock  options  or  similar  equity
instruments  and  the  current  intrinsic,   value-based  method  of  accounting
prescribed  by  Accounting  Principles  Board  Opinion  No. 25 ("APB  No.  25").
Companies electing to remain with the accounting in APB Opinion No. 25 must make
pro forma  disclosure  of net income and earnings per share as if the fair value
method of  accounting  had been  applied.  The  Company  will  provide pro forma
disclosure of net income and net income per share,  as applicable,  in the notes
to future consolidated financial statements.

                              F-16

<PAGE>



                    TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)


In February 1997, the Financial  Accounting  Standards Board issued Statement of
Accounting  Standards  No. 128,  Earnings  Per Share ("SFAS No.  128").  For the
Company,  SFAS No. 128 will be effective  for the year ended  December 31, 1997.
SFAS No. 128 simplifies the standards  required under current  accounting  rules
for  computing  earnings  per share and  replaces  the  presentation  of primary
earnings per share and fully diluted  earnings per share with a presentation  of
basic earnings per share ("basic EPS") and diluted  earnings per share ("diluted
EPS").  Basic  EPS  excludes  dilution  and is  determined  by  dividing  income
available to common stockholders by the weighted average number of common shares
outstanding during the period.  Diluted EPS reflects the potential dilution that
could  occur if  securities  and other  contracts  to issue  common  stock  were
exercised or converted into common stock.  Diluted EPS is computed  similarly to
fully diluted earnings per share under current accounting rules. 

The  implementation of SFAS NO. 128 is not expected to have a material effect on
the Company's earnings per share as determined under current accounting rules.

4. EVENTS SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
(UNAUDITED):


TSII has signed definitive agreements to acquire by merger or share exchange all
of the Common Stock and  ownership  interests  of the  Founding  Companies to be
consummated simultaneously with the closing of the Offering. The companies to be
acquired are Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine),  Cruises Only, Inc.,  800-Ideas,  Inc.,
Cruises  Inc.,  and D-FW Tours,  Inc.,  and D-FW Travel  Arrangements,  Inc. The
aggregate  consideration  that  will be paid by  TSII to  acquire  the  Founding
Companies is,  subject to working  capital  adjustments  and  reimbursements  to
S-Corp  stockholders  for certain  taxes that will be paid by them in connection
with the Combinations,  approximately $23.9 million in cash and 3,422,225 shares
of Common Stock.

On July 3, 1997 the Company has received a commitment letter for a $20.0 million
line of credit and is negotiating the definitive  terms of this credit agreement
which would be  available  upon the  closing of the  Offering.  The  facility is
intended  to be used for  acquisitions,  capital  expenditures,  and for general
corporate  purposes.  There can be no assurance  that any line of credit will be
obtained or that,  if  obtained,  it will be on terms that are  favorable to the
Company.

On May 14, 1997, TSII filed a registration statement on Form S-1 for the sale of
its  Common  Stock.  An  investment  in shares of Common  Stock  offered by this
Prospectus involves a high degree of risk, including, among others, absence of a
combined  operating  history,   risks  relating  to  the  Company's  acquisition
strategy, risks relating to acquisition financing, reliance on key personnel and
a substantial portion of the proceeds from the offering payable to affiliates of
the  Founding   Companies.   See  "Risk  Factors"  included  elsewhere  in  this
Prospectus.

                                      F-17

<PAGE>


                   REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To Auto-Europe, Inc. (Maine):

We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine) (a
Maine corporation), as of December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the related statements
of operations,  changes in stockholders'  deficit and cash flows for each of the
three years in the period ended December 31, 1996.  These  financial  statements
are the  responsibility of the Company's  management.  Our  responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We  conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally   accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the financial  statements  referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects,  the financial position of Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine), as
of December 31, 1995 and 1996,  and the results of its  operations  and its cash
flows for each of the three years in the period  ended  December  31,  1996,  in
conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP



Houston, Texas
April 23, 1997 (except with respect to
 the matter discussed in Note 5, as to
 which the date is June 26, 1997)



                                      F-18

<PAGE>


                          AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)

                                BALANCE SHEETS

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    DECEMBER 31,
                                                                 ------------------  
                                                                   1995      1996    MARCH 31, 1997
                                                                 -------- --------- ----------------
                                                                                      (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                              <C>      <C>       <C>
                             ASSETS
CURRENT ASSETS:
 Cash..........................................................  $   14   $    --   $    2,061
 Receivables from stockholder and employees....................   2,391       370          123
 Other current assets..........................................      19        52           75
                                                                 -------- --------- ---------------
  Total current assets.........................................   2,424       422        2,259
PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, net....................................   2,840     4,825        4,981
OTHER ASSET....................................................     --      2,203        2,203
                                                                 -------- --------- ---------------
  Total assets.................................................  $5,264   $ 7,450   $    9,443
                                                                 ======== ========= ===============
             LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT
CURRENT LIABILITIES:
 Bank overdraft................................................  $  105   $   672   $       --
 Short-term debt...............................................     700     2,300           --
 Current maturities of long-term debt..........................     535       204          123
 Due to travel service providers...............................   2,967     1,790        4,455
 Accounts payable and accrued liabilities......................   1,800     1,774        4,114
                                                                 -------- --------- ---------------
  Total current liabilities....................................   6,107     6,740        8,692
LONG-TERM DEBT, net of current maturities......................      12     1,880        1,880
STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT:
 Class A voting common stock, no par value; 1,000 authorized
  shares; 800 shares outstanding ..............................       1         1            1
 Class B nonvoting common stock, no par value; 50,000
  authorized shares; 40,000 shares outstanding.................      40        40           40
 Capital in excess of par value................................      96        96           96
 Deficit.......................................................    (992)   (1,307)      (1,266)
                                                                 -------- --------- ---------------
  Total stockholders' deficit..................................    (855)   (1,170)      (1,129)
                                                                 -------- --------- ---------------
  Total liabilities and stockholders' deficit..................  $5,264   $ 7,450   $    9,443
                                                                 ======== ========= ===============

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-19

<PAGE>



                          AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)
                           STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                                (IN THOUSANDS)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                    THREE MONTHS
                                      YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,    ENDED MARCH 31,
                                   ----------------------------- -----------------
                                      1994      1995      1996     1996     1997
                                   --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
                                                                    (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>      <C>
Net revenues.....................  $17,156   $21,919   $25,720   $5,764   $7,820
Operating expenses...............   11,101    15,413    18,807    4,615    5,723
                                   --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Gross profit....................    6,055     6,506     6,913    1,149    2,097
General and administrative
   expenses......................    6,276     6,686     6,936    1,721    1,844
                                   --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
 Income (Loss) from operations ..     (221)     (180)      (23)    (572)     253
Interest expense.................      (28)      (81)     (221)     (42)     (74)
                                   --------- --------- --------- -------- --------
Net income (loss)................  $  (249)  $  (261)  $  (244)  $ (614)  $  179
                                   ========= ========= ========= ======== ========

</TABLE>

  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-20

<PAGE>


                          AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)

                STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' DEFICIT

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                         
                                         CLASS A           CLASS B       
                                    ----------------- -----------------     CAPITAL                       
                                              COMMON            COMMON     IN EXCESS                      
                                     SHARES    STOCK   SHARES    STOCK   OF PAR VALUE    DEFICIT     TOTAL
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ---------- 
<S>                                 <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>            <C>        <C>
Balance, December 31, 1993........    800    $    1   40,000   $   40   $      70      $   (206)   $   (95)
 Net loss.........................     --        --       --       --          --          (249)      (249)
 Contributions....................     --        --       --       --          26            --          26
 Distributions....................     --        --       --       --          --          (218)      (218)
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ----------
Balance, December 31, 1994........    800         1   40,000       40          96          (673)      (536)
 Net loss.........................     --        --       --       --          --          (261)      (261)
 Distributions....................     --        --       --       --          --           (58)       (58)
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ----------
Balance, December 31, 1995........    800         1   40,000       40          96          (992)      (855)
 Net loss.........................     --        --       --       --          --          (244)      (244)
 Distributions....................     --        --       --       --          --           (71)       (71)
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ----------
Balance, December 31, 1996........    800    $    1   40,000   $   40   $      96      $ (1,307)   $(1,170)
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ----------
 Net Income (unaudited)...........    --        --       --       --           --           179        179
 Contributions (unaudited)........    --        --       --       --           --            --         --
 Distributions (unaudited)........    --        --       --       --           --          (138)      (138)
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ----------
Balance, March 31, 1997                                                       
 (unaudited)......................    800    $    1   40,000   $   40   $      96      $ (1,266)   $(1,129)
                                    ======== ======== ======== ======== ============== ========== ==========
                                                                           
</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-21

<PAGE>

                          AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)

                           STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

                                (IN THOUSANDS)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                        YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,        MARCH 31,
                                                     ----------------------------- -------------------
                                                        1994      1995      1996      1996      1997
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
                                                                                       (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net Income (loss).................................  $  (249)  $  (261)  $  (244)  $  (614)  $   179
 Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
  cash provided by (used in) operating activities-
  Depreciation.....................................      275       382       643       160       190
  Changes in operating assets and liabilities-
   Receivables from stockholder and employees......     (182)       85      (113)     (491)      247
   Other current assets............................       --        22       (33)      (62)      (23)
   Due to travel service providers.................    1,134       935    (1,177)       65     2,665
   Accounts payable and accrued liabilities........       40       146       (14)    1,088     1,669
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
    Net cash provided by (used in) operating
     activities....................................    1,018     1,309      (938)      146     4,927
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchase of property and equipment................   (1,713)   (1,172)   (2,707)   (1,121)     (377)
 Improvements to other asset.......................       --        --       (69)       --        --
 Proceeds from sale of office equipment and
  vehicles.........................................       23        15        79        13        30
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
    Net cash used in investing activities..........   (1,690)   (1,157)   (2,697)   (1,108)     (347)
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Net proceeds from (payments on) short-term debt
  and bank overdraft...............................      589      (525)    2,155      (700)   (2,300)
 Proceeds from long-term debt......................      113       524     2,621     1,819        --
 Payments on long-term debt........................      (55)      (79)   (1,084)       --       (81)
 Capital contributions.............................       26        --        --        --        --
 Distributions to stockholders.....................     (218)      (58)      (71)      (71)     (138)
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
    Net cash provided by (used in) financing
     activities....................................      455      (138)    3,621     1,048    (2,519)
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Net increase (decrease) in cash....................     (217)       14       (14)       86     2,061
Cash, beginning of period..........................      217        --        14        14        --
                                                     --------- --------- --------- --------- ---------
Cash, end of period................................  $    --   $    14   $    --   $   100   $ 2,061
                                                     ========= ========= ========= ========= =========
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
 Cash paid for interest............................  $    28   $    81   $   197        43        97

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-22

<PAGE>



                          AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. BUSINESS AND ORGANIZATION:


Auto-Europe, Inc. (Maine) (the Company), is a Maine corporation headquartered in
Portland,  Maine.  The Company is a specialized  distributor of reservations for
leisure auto rentals to persons  traveling  primarily from the United States and
Canada to Europe. The Company's operations are seasonal,  with a peak during the
second and third quarters of the year.


The Company  had working  capital  deficits at December  31, 1995 and 1996.  The
Company has funded its operations with cash flows from operations and short-term
borrowings  from  lenders.  Management  expects that  operations  will  generate
sufficient  cash flows from  operations  to meet the Company's  working  capital
needs during 1997.


The Company and its  stockholders  intend to enter into a  definitive  agreement
with Travel Services  International,  Inc. (TSII),  pursuant to which all of the
operating  assets of the  Company and  related  liabilities  and the Auto Europe
tradename which is owned personally by Alex Cecil,  the Chief Executive  Officer
of the  Company  will be  exchanged  for cash and  shares of TSII  common  stock
concurrent  with the  consummation of the initial public offering (the Offering)
of the common stock of TSII.  In addition,  the owner and certain key  employees
have  agreed to  reductions  in salary and  benefits  which  would have  reduced
general and administrative  expenses by approximately $3.5 million, $2.7 million
and $3.2 million for 1994, 1995 and 1996, respectively.


2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The interim financial  statements as of March 31, 1997, and for the three months
ended March 31,  1996 and 1997,  are  unaudited,  and  certain  information  and
footnote  disclosures,  normally  included in financial  statements  prepared in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles,  have been omitted. In
the opinion of management, all adjustments,  consisting only of normal recurring
adjustments,  necessary to fairly  present the  financial  position,  results of
operations and cash flows with respect to the interim financial statements, have
been  included.  The  results of  operations  for the  interim  periods  are not
necessarily indicative of the results for the entire fiscal year.

REVENUE RECOGNITION


The Company records net revenues when earned, which is at the time a reservation
is booked and ticketed.  Revenues  primarily  consist of  commissions  on travel
services and volume bonuses from travel service providers.  The Company provides
a  reserve  for  cancellations,   reservation   changes  and  currency  exchange
guarantees,  and provisions for such amounts are reflected in net revenues.  The
reserves  that have been netted  against net  revenues  are not  material in the
three years ended December 31, 1996.


The Company  estimates  and records  accruals for  cancellations  and changes to
reservation  revenues booked.  However,  such estimates could vary significantly
based upon  changes in economic and  political  conditions  that impact  leisure
travel patterns.

OPERATING EXPENSES

Operating expenses include travel agent commissions,  salaries,  communications,
advertising,  credit card fees and other costs  associated  with the selling and
processing of travel reservations.

FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSACTIONS

The Company enters into foreign  currency  forward  purchase  contracts to hedge
part or all of its foreign  currency  denominated  liabilities  and  reservation
commitments  to foreign  travel  service  providers  on a  continuing  basis for
periods  consistent  with its  committed  exposures.  The hedging  minimizes the
impact

                                      F-23

<PAGE>



                         AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE) 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

of foreign  exchange rate movements on the Company's  operating  results because
gains and losses on these  contracts  generally  offset  losses and gains on the
liabilities being hedged. Due to the nature of the liabilities being hedged, the
typical maturity of these purchase contracts is 30 days. The risk of loss on the
unhedged  liabilities is not significant.  At December 31, 1996, the Company had
approximately  $687,000 of outstanding foreign currency purchase  contracts.  At
December 31, 1995, the Company had no open foreign currency contracts.

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT

Property and equipment are stated at cost,  and  depreciation  is computed using
the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the assets.

Expenditures  for repairs and  maintenance are charged to expense when incurred.
Expenditures for major renewals and  betterments,  which extend the useful lives
of existing  equipment,  are  capitalized  and  depreciated.  Upon retirement or
disposition  of  property  and  equipment,  the  cost  and  related  accumulated
depreciation  are removed from the accounts  and any  resulting  gain or loss is
recognized in the statement of operations.

OTHER ASSET

Other asset  represents  an investment in real estate of an island off the coast
of Maine and related  improvements  transferred  to the Company during 1996 by a
stockholder  in  satisfaction  of a  portion  of the  receivable  due  from  the
stockholder.  The  island  is  valued  at the cost to the  stockholder  which is
estimated by management to be at least equal to its net  realizable  value.  The
island  is  not  used  in  the  operations  of  the  Company;   accordingly,  no
depreciation  expense has been  recorded.  The island will be excluded  from the
assets  transferred  in connection  with the  consummation  of the  transactions
discussed in Note 1.

RENTAL COUPONS

As part of its marketing  campaigns,  the Company regularly issues to its travel
agent customers a rental coupon per transaction booked. Each coupon represents a
value equal to one free day of car rental at certain Western Europe destinations
based upon the rate  charged for the smallest  car  available in the  applicable
area of service.  The  Company's  policy is to accrue  expense  for  anticipated
coupon  redemptions in the year such coupons are issued.  The coupon  redemption
accruals are estimated based upon historical usage patterns,  and such estimates
could vary significantly based upon changes in economic and political conditions
that impact leisure travel patterns.  The reserve for coupon redemptions totaled
approximately $219,000 and $329,000 at December 31, 1995 and 1996, respectively,
and is included in accrued liabilities.

INCOME TAXES

The Company has elected S Corporation  status as defined by the Internal Revenue
Code, whereby the Company is not subject to taxation for federal purposes. Under
S  Corporation  status,  the  stockholders  report their share of the  Company's
taxable earnings or losses in their personal tax returns.

USE OF ESTIMATES

The preparation of financial  statements in conformity  with generally  accepted
accounting   principles  requires  the  use  of  estimates  and  assumptions  by
management in determining  the reported  amounts of assets and  liabilities  and
disclosures  of contingent  assets and  liabilities at the date of the financial
statements  and the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

                                      F-24

<PAGE>



                         AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Effective January 1, 1996, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting
Standards  (SFAS) No. 121,  "Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived  Assets
and for  Long-Lived  Assets to Be Disposed Of."  Accordingly,  in the event that
facts and  circumstances  indicate that property and equipment and intangible or
other  assets  may  be  impaired,  an  evaluation  of  recoverability  would  be
performed.  If an evaluation is required, the estimated future undiscounted cash
flows  associated with the asset are compared to the asset's  carrying amount to
determine  if a  write-down  to  market  value is  necessary.  Adoption  of this
standard did not have a material effect on the financial  position or results of
operations of the Company.

CONCENTRATIONS OF RISK

Travel Service  Providers--The Company markets and sells the services of global,
national and local rental car agencies in various  foreign  countries.  Two auto
rental  companies  accounted for  approximately  90% of the Company's total auto
rentals in 1994, 82% of the Company's  total auto rentals in 1995 and 80% of the
Company's total auto rentals in 1996.

Geographical--The  percentage of total auto rentals during the three years ended
December 31, 1996, occurred in the destinations noted below:

                                              1994     1995       1996
                                              ----     ----       ----
     
     Germany ...........................        22%      21%        19%
     United Kingdom ....................        18       19         19
     France ............................        19       16         17
     Italy .............................        12       13         14
     


3. DETAIL OF CERTAIN BALANCE SHEET ACCOUNTS:

Property  and  equipment  as of  December  31, 1995 and 1996,  consisted  of the
following (in thousands):




                                             ESTIMATED                     
                                           USEFUL LIVES                    
                                             IN YEARS       1995     1996  
                                          -------------- --------- --------
Land...................................          -       $   419   $  365  
Buildings and improvements ............         27         1,174    2,766  
Office equipment and                                                       
vehicles...............................          5         2,779    2,622  
                                                         --------- --------
                                                           4,372    5,753  
Less - Accumulated                                                         
depreciation...........................                   (1,532)    (928) 
                                                         --------- --------
 Property and equipment, net...........                  $ 2,840   $4,825  
                                                         ========= ========

                                                


                                      F-25

<PAGE>



                         AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE) 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

Accounts  payable and  accrued  liabilities  as of  December  31, 1995 and 1996,
consisted of the following (in thousands):

                                                       1995     1996
                                                     -------- --------
     Accrued compensation and benefits.............  $  415   $  285
     Accounts payable and other accrued
     liabilities...................................   1,373    1,489
                                                     -------- --------
      Total accounts payable and accrued
       liabilities.................................  $1,788   $1,774
                                                     ======== ========

4. DEBT:

The Company had a  $2,000,000  revolving  line-of-credit  with Key Bank of Maine
(Key Bank) which bears  interest,  payable  monthly,  at prime plus 1% (9.25% at
December 31, 1996) and expires in July 1997.  The line of credit is secured by a
first security  interest in all business assets.  At December 31, 1995 and 1996,
borrowings  outstanding under the line of credit were approximately $412,000 and
$2,000,000, respectively.

At both  December 31, 1995 and 1996,  the Company had a loan payable of $300,000
to a related  party,  bearing  interest at prime plus 1%. The Company repaid the
respective loans in March and February of the following years.

Long-term debt consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>

<CAPTION>
                                                                                     DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                   ----------------
                                                                                     1995    1996
                                                                                   ------- --------
<S>                                                                                <C>     <C>
Mortgage note payable to Key Bank, bearing interest at prime plus 1%, due in
  monthly principal installments of $7 plus accrued interest, matures in
  September, 2011, secured by first real estate mortgage on the Company's office
  building and personally guaranteed by a stockholder...........................     $   --  $1,229
Note payable to U.S. Small Business Administration (SBA), bearing interest at
  7.27% due in monthly principal and interest installments of $6, matures in
  October 2016. Secured by second mortgage on the Company's office building and
  personally guaranteed by a stockholder........................................         --     745
Term loan to Key Bank, bearing interest at prime plus 1% with monthly
  interest-only payments. The Company repaid the note in May 1996...............        500      --
Notes payable to various automobile lenders, bearing interest ranging from 7.90%
  to 11.90%, maturing at various dates through 2001 and secured by automobiles .         47     110
                                                                                     ------- --------
                                                                                        547   2,084
Less - Current maturities.......................................................       (535)   (204)
                                                                                     ------- --------
                                                                                     $   12  $1,880
                                                                                     ======= ========


</TABLE>

The line-of-credit and mortgage note agreements include various  affirmative and
negative  covenants,  including  a  cross-default  clause in the  line-of-credit
agreement  related to the  Company's  mortgage  note with Key Bank.  Among these
covenants,  the Company is required to maintain  certain  minimum  tangible  net
worth,  debt-to-net-worth and cash-flow-to-debt-service  ratios. At December 31,
1995 and 1996, the Company did not meet such financial  ratio  requirements  and
has  obtained  the  necessary   waivers   through  the  term  of  the  revolving
line-of-credit  agreement  and through  January 1, 1998,  for the mortgage  note
payable, regarding such noncompliance.

                                      F-26

<PAGE>



                         AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE) 
                  NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

Certain  covenants  of the SBA note  require the Company to obtain SBA  approval
prior  to  transferring  or  issuing  additional  capital,  becoming  party to a
reorganization,  merger or  consolidation,  changing  ownership  or selling  any
assets.

At  December  31,  1996,  maturities  of  long-term  debt  were as  follows  (in
thousands):

         Year ending December 31,
         1997 ..................................          $  204
         1998 ..................................             140
         1999 ..................................             118
         2000 ..................................             112
         2001 ..................................             112
         Thereafter ............................           1,398
                                                          ------
                                                          $2,084
                                                          ======

5. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

OPERATOR AGREEMENTS

The Company regularly enters into agreements with its significant travel service
providers. Among other things, these agreements generally provide for negotiated
rates to the Company and bonuses to the Company  based upon sales  volume.  Such
agreements also generally require letters of credit to be issued in favor of the
travel service provider to secure performance by the Company. No such letters of
credit are outstanding at December 31, 1996.


Also, from  time-to-time the Company enters into dedicated fleet agreements with
certain travel service providers. These agreements generally require the Company
to pay for a minimum  number of auto rentals for a stated period of time usually
not  exceeding  six to  nine  months  if  minimal  volume  requirements  are not
achieved.  The Company had one dedicated  fleet  agreement in effect at December
31, 1996 which expires at the end of April 1997.

In November  1992, the Company  entered into an operating  agreement with one of
its travel service providers which, among other things,  required the Company to
pay the travel service  provider a rebate payment amount equal to 10% of its net
profits (as defined) and contained a right of first refusal  clause in the event
of a transfer  of  ownership  in the  Company.  This  agreement  was  terminated
effective  January 1, 1997.  The  Company is in the process of  negotiating  the
terms of a new agreement  with this travel  service  provider.  Rebate  payments
related to this  agreement  totalled  $100,000  and  $110,000  in 1995 and 1996,
respectively, and have been reflected as reductions of net revenues.

Effective  March 1996, the Company entered into an agreement with another global
travel service  provider to secure rate discounts on car rentals in Europe.  The
agreement is effective for 5 years and is renewed  automatically for consecutive
one-year periods  thereafter  unless terminated by either party with six months'
notice.  Among other things,  the agreement  requires that the Company pay for a
minimum number of auto rentals with this travel service provider. A volume bonus
is due to the Company upon the  attainment  of certain car rental  volume goals.
Under this  agreement,  this  travel  service  provider  is  entitled to 5 to 10
percent of the Company's  net profit (as defined).  Based upon a letter from the
travel service provider,  the travel service provider has waived the requirement
of the  Company to meet  minimum  volume car rental  targets  and has waived its
right to receive such payments  through  February  1997.  On June 26, 1997,  the
Company entered into an amendment of the March 1996 agreement effective March 1,
1997.  The  amendment  provides  that the travel  service  provider  will not be
entitled to receive rebate payments unless a volume bonus has been earned by the
Company in the same year. The amount

                                      F-27


<PAGE>




                            AUTO-EUROPE, INC. (MAINE)
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

of any volume  bonus  earned by the Company will be reduced by the amount of any
rebate payments due to the travel service provider.  The amendment also provides
for the travel service provider's rebate payment percentage to fluctuate between
1 and 10 percent of the Company's net profit (as defined).


LITIGATION

The Company is involved in various legal actions  arising in the ordinary course
of business.  Management does not believe that the outcome of such legal actions
will have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's  financial  position  or
results of operations.

INSURANCE

The Company carries a broad range of insurance  coverage,  including general and
business  auto  liability,  commercial  property,  workers'  compensation  and a
general  umbrella  policy.  The Company has not incurred  significant  claims or
losses on any of its  insurance  policies  during the periods  presented  in the
accompanying financial statements.

BENEFIT PLANS

The Company's 401(k) retirement plan, as amended,  is available to substantially
all of the Company's employees.  The Company's contribution to the plan is based
upon a  percentage  of  employee  contributions.  The  cost  of  this  plan  was
approximately $11,000 in 1994, $18,000 in 1995 and $21,000 in 1996.

6. DISCLOSURES ABOUT FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS:

SFAS No. 107, "Disclosures About Fair Values of Financial Instruments," and SFAS
No. 119,  "Disclosure About Derivative  Financial  Instruments and Fair Value of
Financial  Instruments,"  require the  disclosure of the fair value of financial
instruments,  both assets and  liabilities  recognized and not recognized on the
balance sheet,  for which it is practicable to estimate fair value. The carrying
value of the Company's financial instruments approximates fair value.

7. RELATED PARTIES:

During 1996, the Company purchased $477,000 of computer equipment from an entity
owned and  controlled by an officer and certain  employees of the Company at the
original cost of the equipment to the entity.

During 1995,  the Company  advanced $2.1 million to a  shareholder  who used the
advance  to  purchase  an island  off the coast of Maine.  The  island was later
contributed to the Company in return for the  cancellation of his obligations on
the  advance.  This  island  will not be  included  in the assets of the Company
acquired by the TSII.

8. EVENT SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
(UNAUDITED):

The Company and its stockholders  have entered into a definitive  agreement with
TSII  providing  for the  acquisition  of  substantially  all of the  assets and
liabilities of the Company by TSII.

In connection with the Offering,  certain  non-operating  assets with a net book
value of $2,438,000 will be retained by the  stockholders.  Had this transaction
been recorded at March 31, 1997,  the effect on the  accompanying  balance sheet
would be a  decrease  in  assets  and a  decrease  in  stockholders'  equity  of
$2,438,000.

                                      F-28

<PAGE>


                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To Cruises Only, Inc.:

We have audited the accompanying balance sheets of Cruises Only, Inc. (a Florida
corporation),  as of December 31, 1995 and 1996,  and the related  statements of
income, changes in stockholders' equity (deficit) and cash flows for each of the
three years in the period ended December 31, 1996.  These  financial  statements
are the  responsibility of the Company's  management.  Our  responsibility is to
express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We  conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally   accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the financial  statements  referred to above present fairly, in
all material  respects,  the  financial  position of Cruises  Only,  Inc., as of
December 31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows
for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 1996, in conformity
with generally accepted accounting principles.

ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

Houston, Texas
April 28, 1997

                                      F-29

<PAGE>



                              CRUISES ONLY, INC.

                                BALANCE SHEETS

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                            DECEMBER 31,
                                                         -----------------
                                                           1995     1996    MARCH 31, 1997
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
                                                                              (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                      <C>      <C>      <C>
                         ASSETS
Current assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $  311   $  235        $  604
 Receivables from cruise lines.........................     791      912           773
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets.............     165       24           261
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
  Total current assets.................................   1,267    1,171         1,638
Property and equipment, net............................   2,978    3,866         3,800
Other assets...........................................      36       44            43
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
  Total assets.........................................  $4,281   $5,081        $5,481
                                                         ======== ======== ================
          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Current liabilities:
 Current maturities of long-term debt..................  $  128   $  375        $  378
 Accounts payable and accrued liabilities..............     248      729           995
 Customer deposits and deferred income.................     865    1,044         1,275
 Other current liabilities.............................     388      308           291
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
  Total current liabilities............................   1,629    2,456         2,939
Long-term debt, net of current maturities..............   2,644    3,236         3,139
Deferred income........................................      --      190           175
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
 Common stock, $1 par value; 7,500 shares authorized
  and outstanding .....................................       7        7             7
 Capital in excess of par value........................       1       --            --
 Deficit...............................................      --     (808)         (779)
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit).................       8     (801)         (772)
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
  Total liabilities and stockholders' equity (deficit).  $4,281   $5,081        $5,481
                                                         ======== ======== ================

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-30

<PAGE>



                              CRUISES ONLY, INC.

                             STATEMENTS OF INCOME

                                (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  THREE MONTHS
                                     YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,   ENDED MARCH 31,
                                    -------------------------- -----------------
                                      1994     1995     1996     1996     1997
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                 <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>      <C>
Net revenues......................  $7,467   $9,078   $7,937   $1,806   $2,213
Operating expenses................   3,458    3,675    2,986      666      772
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
 Gross profit.....................   4,009    5,403    4,951    1,140    1,441
General and administrative
 expenses.........................   2,922    3,929    4,318      764      828
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
 Income from operations...........   1,087    1,474      633      376      613
Interest expenses.................      (2)     (16)    (236)     (50)     (71)
Other income (expense), net ......       3     (131)      (7)      16       19
                                    -------- -------- -------- -------- --------
Net income........................  $1,088   $1,327   $  390   $  342   $  561
                                    ======== ======== ======== ======== ========

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-31

<PAGE>


                               CRUISES ONLY, INC.

             STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)

                        (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                          CAPITAL     RETAINED
                                              COMMON     IN EXCESS    EARNINGS
                                     SHARES    STOCK   OF PAR VALUE   (DEFICIT)   TOTAL
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ---------- ---------
<S>                                 <C>      <C>      <C>            <C>        <C>
Balance, December 31, 1993........  7,500    $    7   $     (155)     $     --   $    (148)
 Net income.......................     --        --           --          1,088      1,088
 Contributions....................     --        --        1,535            --       1,535
 Distributions....................     --        --         (262)       (1,088)     (1,350)
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ----------  ---------
 Balance, December 31, 1994.......  7,500         7        1,118            --       1,125
 Net income.......................     --        --           --         1,327       1,327
 Contributions....................     --        --          912            --         912
 Distributions....................     --        --       (2,029)       (1,327)     (3,356)
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ----------  ---------
Balance, December 31, 1995........  7,500         7            1            --           8
 Net income.......................     --        --           --           390        390
 Contributions....................     --        --        1,300            --      1,300
 Distributions....................     --        --       (1,301)       (1,198)    (2,499)
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ----------  ---------
Balance, December 31, 1996........  7,500    $    7   $       --      $   (808)  $   (801)
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ----------  ---------
 Net income (unaudited)...........     --        --           --           561        561
 Contributions (unaudited)........     --        --           --            --         --
 Distributions (unaudited)........     --        --           --          (532)      (532)
                                    -------- -------- -------------- ----------  ---------
Balance, March 31, 1997
 (unaudited)......................  7,500    $    7   $       --      $   (779)  $   (772)
                                    ======== ======== ============== ==========  =========

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-32

<PAGE>


                              CRUISES ONLY, INC.

                           STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

                                (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                               THREE MONTHS
                                                 YEARS ENDED DECEMBER 31,    ENDED MARCH 31,
                                              ----------------------------- -----------------
                                                 1994      1995      1996      1996     1997
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
                                                                               (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                           <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net income.................................  $ 1,088   $ 1,327   $   390   $   342   $  561
 Adjustments to reconcile net income to net
  cash provided by operating activities-
  Depreciation .............................       99       121       213        53       75
  Deferred income...........................       --        --        --       235      (15)
  Loss on retirement of assets..............       --       181        85        --       --
  Capitalized interest......................       --       (45)      (19)      (19)      --
  Changes in operating assets and
   liabilities-
   Receivables from cruise lines............     (694)      (58)     (121)      296      139
   Prepaid expenses and other current
    assets..................................       --      (166)      141       100     (237)
   Other assets.............................       22       (34)       (8)        7       --
   Accounts payable and accrued liabilities.     (286)     (139)      481       440      266
   Customer deposits and deferred income....      241       625        69       509      231
   Other current liabilities................      168       (36)      (80)      (30)     (18)
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
   Promotion support payment................       --        --       300        --       --
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
    Net cash provided by operating
     activities.............................      638     1,776     1,451     1,933    1,002
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchase of property and equipment ........   (1,222)   (1,796)   (1,167)     (226)      (7)
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
    Net cash used in investing activities...   (1,222)   (1,796)   (1,167)     (226)      (7)
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Proceeds from long-term debt...............       --     2,775     1,200        --       --
 Payments on long-term debt.................      (49)      (53)     (361)      (39)     (94)
 Contributions from stockholders............    1,535       912     1,300        --       --
 Distributions to stockholders..............   (1,350)   (3,356)   (2,499)   (1,500)    (532)
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
    Net cash provided by (used in) financing
     activities.............................      136       278      (360)   (1,539)    (626)
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash
 equivalents................................     (448)      258       (76)      168      369
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of
 year.......................................      501        53       311       311      235
                                              --------- --------- --------- --------- -------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year .....  $    53   $   311   $   235   $   479   $  604
                                              ========= ========= ========= ========= =======
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow 
 information:
 Cash paid for-interest.....................  $     2   $    61   $   255   $    50   $   71

</TABLE>


  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-33

<PAGE>



                              CRUISES ONLY, INC.

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. BUSINESS AND ORGANIZATION:

Cruises  Only,  Inc.  (the  Company),  a Florida  corporation,  is a specialized
distributor of  reservations  for cruise  vacations to travelers  located in the
United  States.  It  offers  cruises  to its  clients  on over 45  cruise  lines
traveling  to the  Caribbean  and  other  destinations  around  the  world.  The
Company's  operations  are  seasonal  with a peak  during  the  second and third
quarter of the year.

The  Company  had  working  capital  deficits  at  December  31,  1995 and 1996.
Management  expects that  operations  will generate  sufficient  cash flows from
operations to meet the Company's working capital needs during 1997.


The Company and its  stockholders  intend to enter into a  definitive  agreement
with Travel Services  International,  Inc. (TSII),  pursuant to which all of the
assets and  liabilities  of the Company will be exchanged for cash and shares of
TSII  common  stock  concurrent  with the  consummation  of the  initial  public
offering  (the  Offering) of the common stock of TSII.  In addition,  the owners
have  agreed to  reductions  in salary and  benefits  which  would have  reduced
general and administrative expenses by approximately $793,000, $974,000 and $1.4
million for 1994, 1995 and 1996, respectively. 

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The interim financial  statements as of March 31, 1997, and for the three months
ended March 31,  1996 and 1997,  are  unaudited,  and  certain  information  and
footnote  disclosures,  normally  included in financial  statements  prepared in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles,  have been omitted. In
the opinion of management, all adjustments,  consisting only of normal recurring
adjustments,  necessary to fairly  present the  financial  position,  results of
operations and cash flows with respect to the interim financial statements, have
been  included.  The  results of  operations  for the  interim  periods  are not
necessarily indicative of the results for the entire fiscal year.

CASH EQUIVALENTS

The Company considers all highly liquid investments with an original maturity of
three months or less as cash equivalents.

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT

Property and equipment are stated at cost,  including the net amount of interest
cost associated with significant  capital  additions.  Capitalized  interest was
approximately  $45,000 in 1995 and  $19,000 in 1996.  Depreciation  is  computed
using the  straight-line  method over the estimated  useful lives of the assets.
Leasehold improvements are amortized over the shorter of the life of the related
asset or life of the lease.

Expenditures  for repairs and  maintenance are charged to expense when incurred.
Expenditures for major renewals and  betterments,  which extend the useful lives
of existing  equipment,  are  capitalized  and  depreciated.  Upon retirement or
disposition  of  property  and  equipment,  the  cost  and  related  accumulated
depreciation  are removed from the accounts  and any  resulting  gain or loss is
recognized in the statements of income.

CUSTOMER DEPOSITS AND DEFERRED INCOME

Customer  deposits  represent  the cost of cruises for cash sales which have not
yet been  remitted  to the cruise  lines.  Deferred  income  generally  includes
commissions  collected more than 60 days prior to the sail date. Deferred income
also  includes  the unearned  portion of a $300,000  promotion  support  payment
received  by the Company  during 1996 from a supplier.  In the event the Company
breaches the agreement

                                      F-34

<PAGE>



                               CRUISES ONLY, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

during the 60-month term, the promotion  support  payment must be refunded.  The
promotional support payment is being amortized to income using the straight-line
method over the 60-month  agreement term.  Approximately  $50,000 of this amount
has been included in other income for the year ended December 31, 1996.

INCOME TAXES

The Company has elected S Corporation  status as defined by the Internal Revenue
Code, whereby the Company is not subject to taxation for federal purposes. Under
S  Corporation  status,  the  stockholders  report their share of the  Company's
taxable earnings or losses in their personal tax returns.

REVENUE RECOGNITION

The Company recognizes net revenues when the customer is no longer entitled to a
full refund of the cost of the cruise, which is generally 45 to 90 days prior to
the sail date. Net revenues primarily consist of commissions and year-end volume
bonuses from the cruise lines.

OPERATING EXPENSES

Operating expenses include sales persons' commissions,  salaries, communication,
advertising,  credit card fees and other costs  associated  with the selling and
processing of cruise reservations.

ADVERTISING COSTS

All advertising and promotion costs are expensed as incurred.

USE OF ESTIMATES

The preparation of financial  statements in conformity  with generally  accepted
accounting   principles  requires  the  use  of  estimates  and  assumptions  by
management in determining  the reported  amounts of assets and  liabilities  and
disclosures  of contingent  assets and  liabilities at the date of the financial
statements  and the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Effective January 1, 1996, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting
Standards  (SFAS) No. 121,  "Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived  Assets
and for  Long-Lived  Assets to Be Disposed Of."  Accordingly,  in the event that
facts and  circumstances  indicate that property and equipment and intangible or
other  assets  may be  impaired,  an  evaluation  of  recoverabililty  would  be
performed.  If an evaluation is required, the estimated future undiscounted cash
flows  associated with the asset are compared to the asset's  carrying amount to
determine  if a  write-down  to  market  value is  necessary.  Adoption  of this
standard did not have a material effect on the financial  position or results of
operations of the Company.

CONCENTRATIONS OF RISK

Cruise  Lines--Net  revenues  from the sales of  cruises on behalf of two cruise
lines represented  approximately 32% and 12%,  respectively,  of net revenues in
1994, and 35% and 11%, respectively, of net revenues in 1995. Three cruise lines
accounted for 42%, 12% and 12%, respectively, of net revenues in 1996.

                                      F-35

<PAGE>



                               CRUISES ONLY, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

3. DETAIL OF CERTAIN BALANCE SHEET ACCOUNTS:

Property  and  equipment  as of  December  31,  1995 and  1996,  consist  of the
following (in thousands):

                                             ESTIMATED                      
                                           USEFUL LIVES                     
                                             IN YEARS      1995     1996    
                                          -------------- -------- --------  
      Land............................      --           $  470   $  470    
      Buildings and improvements .....       40           2,003    2,153    
      Office equipment................      5-7             311    1,327    
      Furniture and fixtures..........        7             430      347    
                                                         -------- --------  
                                                          3,214    4,297    
      Less-Accumulated                                                      
      depreciation....................                     (236)    (431)   
                                                         -------- --------  
        Property and equipment,                                             
         net..........................                   $2,978   $3,866    
                                                         ======== ========  
                                        
Accounts payable and accrued expenses as of December 31, 1995 and 1996,  consist
of the following (in thousands):

                                                       1995   1996
                                                      ------ ------
     Accounts payable..............................    $122   $578
     Accrued compensation and                        
       benefits....................................     111    135
     Other accrued liabilities.....................      15     16
                                                      ------ ------
                                                       $248   $729
                                                      ====== ======
                                            
4. DEBT:

Long-term  debt as of December 31, 1995 and 1996,  consists of the following (in
thousands):

<TABLE>

<CAPTION>
                                                                                      1995     1996
                                                                                    -------- --------
<S>                                                                                 <C>      <C>
Note payable to a bank, bearing interest at 8.5% and monthly payments of $12
  through maturity in October 2002. Secured by substantially all assets of the
  Company and personally guaranteed by the stockholders.............................  $  737   $  655
Note payable to a bank, bearing interest at 7.8% and monthly payments of $17
  through October 2000. Thereafter, note bears interest at a rate equal to the
  five-year treasury yield plus 1.9% or prime, as selected by the Company, through
  maturity in October 2005. Secured by land, building, improvements and personal
  property of the Company and personally guaranteed by the stockholders. ...........   2,018    1,975
Note payable to a bank, bearing interest at prime minus .25% (8.0% at December
  31, 1996), payable in monthly principal payments of $20 through May 2001. Secured
  by furniture, fixtures and equipment of the Company and personally guaranteed by
  the stockholders..................................................................      --      981
Other notes.........................................................................      17       --
                                                                                      -------- --------
                                                                                       2,772    3,611
Less-Current maturities.............................................................    (128)    (375)
                                                                                      -------- --------
                                                                                      $2,644   $3,236
                                                                                      ======== ========


</TABLE>

                                      F-36

<PAGE>



                               CRUISES ONLY, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

Future  maturities  of long-term  obligations  as of December  31, 1996,  are as
follows (in thousands):

             Year ending December 31,
             1997 ...................................          $  375
             1998 ...................................             387
             1999 ...................................             400
             2000 ...................................             414
             2001 ...................................             210
             Thereafter .............................           1,825
                                                               ------
                                                               $3,611
                                                               ======

Since October 1995, the Company has had a line of credit available in the amount
of $500,000,  with a stated interest rate of prime,  as defined,  secured by the
Company's  receivables  and payable on demand.  As of  December  31,  1996,  the
Company  had not drawn any funds  under  this  credit  arrangement.  The  credit
facility expires June 30, 1997.

5. RELATED-PARTY TRANSACTIONS:

During  1994 and 1995,  the  Company  leased  office  space  from an  affiliate,
pursuant  to an oral  agreement  on a month to  month  basis  for rent  plus the
payment of operating  expenses and property taxes. Total rents for 1994 and 1995
were approximately  $155,000 and $79,000,  respectively.  The oral agreement was
terminated on December 31, 1995.

The Company employs a small number of individuals related to the stockholders at
wages commensurate with their experience and level of responsibility.

6. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

LITIGATION

The Company is involved in various legal actions  arising in the ordinary course
of business.  Management does not believe that the outcome of such legal actions
will have a material  adverse  effect on the  Company's  financial  position  or
results of operations.

INSURANCE

The Company carries a broad range of insurance  coverage,  including general and
business  auto  liability,  commercial  property,  workers'  compensation  and a
general  umbrella  policy.  The Company has not incurred  significant  claims or
losses on any of its  insurance  policies  during the periods  presented  in the
accompanying financial statements.

401(K) PLAN

The Company  adopted a defined  contribution  401(k) savings and retirement plan
effective August 1, 1994. Employees are eligible to participate after completing
one year of service and attaining age 21.  Participants may contribute 1% to 15%
of their gross compensation subject to certain limitations. The Company may make
discretionary  contributions  as a  percentage  of each  participant's  elective
deferral. During 1995, the Company made discretionary  contributions of $50,000.
No contributions were made by the Company during 1994 or 1996.

                                      F-37

<PAGE>



                               CRUISES ONLY, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

7. DISCLOSURES ABOUT FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS:

SFAS No. 107, "Disclosures About Fair Values of Financial Instruments," and SFAS
No. 119,  "Disclosure About Derivative  Financial  Instruments and Fair Value of
Financial  Instruments,"  require the  disclosure of the fair value of financial
instruments,  both assets and  liabilities  recognized and not recognized on the
balance sheet,  for which it is practicable to estimate fair value. The carrying
value of the Company's financial instruments approximates fair value.

8. EVENT SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
(UNAUDITED):

The Company and its stockholders  have entered into a definitive  agreement with
TSII providing for the  acquisition of all of the assets and  liabilities of the
Company by TSII.

                                      F-38

<PAGE>


                    REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To 800-Ideas, Inc.:



We have audited the  accompanying  balance  sheets of 800-Ideas,  Inc. (a Nevada
corporation),  as of December 31, 1995 and 1996,  and the related  statements of
income, changes in stockholder's equity and cash flows for each of the two years
in the period ended  December  31,  1996.  These  financial  statements  are the
responsibility of the Company's management.  Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.


We  conducted  our  audits  in  accordance  with  generally   accepted  auditing
standards.  Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the financial  statements  referred to above present fairly, in
all material respects, the financial position of 800-Ideas, Inc., as of December
31, 1995 and 1996, and the results of its operations and its cash flows for each
of the two years in the period  ended  December  31, 1996,  in  conformity  with
generally accepted accounting principles.

ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP

Houston, Texas
April 20, 1997

                                      F-39

<PAGE>



                               800-IDEAS, INC.

                                BALANCE SHEETS

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                           DECEMBER 31,
                                                         -----------------  
                                                           1995     1996    MARCH 31, 1997
                                                         -------- -------- ----------------
                                                                             (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                      <C>      <C>      <C>
                         ASSETS
Current Assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents.............................  $  527   $1,062   $  970
 Accounts receivable, net of allowance of $125.........     873    1,111      831
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets.............     216      188      132
                                                         -------- -------- ---------------
  Total current assets.................................   1,616    2,361    1,933
Furniture and equipment, net...........................     148      298      287
Other Assets...........................................       3       17       85
                                                         -------- -------- ---------------
  Total assets.........................................  $1,767   $2,676   $2,305
                                                         ======== ======== ===============
          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY
Current Liabilities:
 Capital lease obligations.............................  $   33   $   24   $   17
 Accounts payable and accrued liabilities .............     565      296      333
                                                         -------- -------- ---------------
  Total current liabilities............................     598      320      350
Long-Term Debt, net of current maturities..............      24       --       --
Stockholder's Equity: .................................
 Common stock, no par value; 1,000 shares authorized
  and outstanding......................................      71       71       71
 Retained earnings.....................................   1,074    2,285    1,884
                                                         -------- -------- ---------------
  Total stockholder's equity...........................   1,145    2,356    1,955
                                                         -------- -------- ---------------
  Total liabilities and stockholder's equity...........  $1,767   $2,676   $2,305
                                                         ======== ======== ===============
</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-40

<PAGE>


                               800-IDEAS, INC.

                             STATEMENTS OF INCOME

                                (IN THOUSANDS)

                                      YEARS ENDED       THREE MONTHS
                                      DECEMBER 31,    ENDED MARCH 31,
                                   ----------------- -----------------
                                     1995     1996     1996     1997
                                   -------- -------- -------- --------
                                                        (UNAUDITED)
Net revenues.....................  $5,930   $7,645   $1,649   $2,108
Operating expenses...............   3,767    5,001    1,021    1,316
                                   -------- -------- -------- --------
 Gross profit....................   2,163    2,644      628      792
General and administrative
expenses.........................   1,107    1,315      221      296
                                   -------- -------- -------- --------
 Income from operations..........   1,056    1,329      407      496
Other income, net................      15       51        4        2
                                   -------- -------- -------- --------
Net income.......................  $1,071   $1,380   $  411   $  498
                                   ======== ======== ======== ========


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-41

<PAGE>



                               800-IDEAS, INC.

                STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDER'S EQUITY

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

                                              COMMON   RETAINED
                                     SHARES    STOCK   EARNINGS    TOTAL
                                    -------- -------- ---------- --------
Balance, December 31, 1994........  1,000    $   71   $  177     $  248
 Net income.......................     --        --    1,071      1,071
 Distributions....................     --        --     (174)      (174)
                                    -------- -------- ---------- --------
Balance, December 31, 1995........  1,000        71    1,074      1,145
 Net income.......................     --        --    1,380      1,380
 Distributions....................     --        --     (169)      (169)
                                    -------- -------- ---------- --------
Balance, December 31, 1996........  1,000    $   71   $2,285     $2,356
                                    -------- -------- ---------- --------
 Net income (unaudited)...........     --        --      498        498
 Distributions (unaudited)........     --        --     (899)      (899)
Balance, March 31, 1997
 (unaudited)......................  1,000    $   71   $1,884     $1,955
                                             ======== ========== ========


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-42

<PAGE>


                               800-IDEAS, INC.

                           STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

                                (IN THOUSANDS)

                                                  YEAR ENDED      THREE MONTHS
                                                 DECEMBER 31,   ENDED MARCH 31,
                                              ----------------- ---------------
                                                1995     1996     1996    1997
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
                                                                  (UNAUDITED)
Cash flows from operating activities :
 Net income.................................  $1,071   $1,380   $  411  $  498
 Adjustments to reconcile net income to net
  cash provided by operating activities-
  Depreciation and amortization.............      67       99       26      25
  Changes in operating assets and
   liabilities-
   Accounts receivable......................    (722)    (239)    (119)    281
   Prepaid expenses and other current
    assets..................................    (184)      27       75      44
   Other assets.............................      (3)     (14)      (8)    (57)
   Accounts payable and accrued liabilities      439     (277)    (281)     30
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
    Net cash provided by operating
     activities.............................     668      976      104     821
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchase of furniture and equipment........     (25)    (248)    (185)    (14)
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
    Net cash used in investing activities...     (25)    (248)    (185)    (14)
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Proceeds from debt.........................      --       --       39      --
 Payments on capital lease obligations......    (117)     (24)      --      --
 Distributions to stockholder...............    (174)    (169)    (148)   (899)
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
    Net cash used in financing activities...    (291)    (193)    (109)   (899)
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents  .     352      535     (190)    (92)
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of
 year.......................................     175      527      527   1,062
                                              -------- -------- ------- -------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year .....  $  527   $1,062   $  337  $  970
                                              ======== ======== ======= =======



   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-43

<PAGE>



                               800-IDEAS, INC.

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. BUSINESS AND ORGANIZATION:

800-Ideas,  Inc. (the Company),  a Nevada corporation,  which operates under the
trade name  "Travel  800",  is a  specialized  distributor  of domestic  airline
reservations.  The  Company's  operations  are  seasonal  with a peak during the
second and third quarters of the year.

The Company and its stockholder intend to enter into a definitive agreement with
Travel  Services  International,  Inc.  (TSII),  pursuant  to  which  all of the
operating  assets and related  liabilities of the Company  related to its travel
services  (substantially  all of the assets and liabilities of the Company) will
be contributed to a subsidiary  limited  liability  corporation.  The subsidiary
entity's member  interest will  subsequently be exchanged for cash and shares of
TSII  common  stock  concurrent  with the  consummation  of the  initial  public
offering (the Offering) of the common stock of TSII.

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The interim financial  statements as of March 31, 1997, and for the three months
ended March 31,  1996 and 1997,  are  unaudited,  and  certain  information  and
footnote  disclosures,  normally  included in financial  statements  prepared in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles,  have been omitted. In
the opinion of management, all adjustments,  consisting only of normal recurring
adjustments,  necessary to fairly  present the  financial  position,  results of
operations and cash flows with respect to the interim financial statements, have
been  included.  The  results of  operations  for the  interim  periods  are not
necessarily indicative of the results for the entire fiscal year.

CASH EQUIVALENTS

The Company considers all highly liquid investments with an original maturity of
three months or less as cash equivalents.

FURNITURE AND EQUIPMENT

Furniture and equipment are stated at cost, and  depreciation  is computed using
the  straight-line  method  over  the  estimated  useful  lives  of the  assets.
Equipment  under capital lease is amortized  over the shorter of the life of the
related asset or the life of the lease.

Expenditures  for repairs and  maintenance are charged to expense when incurred.
Expenditures for major renewals and  betterments,  which extend the useful lives
of existing  equipment,  are  capitalized  and  depreciated.  Upon retirement or
disposition  of  furniture  and  equipment,  the  cost and  related  accumulated
depreciation  are removed from the accounts  and any  resulting  gain or loss is
recognized in the statement of income.

INCOME TAXES

The Company has elected S Corporation  status as defined by the Internal Revenue
Code, whereby the Company is not subject to taxation for federal purposes. Under
S Corporation  status, the stockholder reports the Company's taxable earnings or
losses in her personal tax return.

REVENUE RECOGNITION

The  Company  recognizes  net  revenue  when  earned,  which  is at the time the
reservation is booked and ticketed.  Net revenues primarily include  commissions
on travel services,  volume bonuses,  ticket  processing fees and delivery fees.
The Company provides a reserve for cancellations,  reservation  changes and lost
ticket charges, and provisions for such amounts are reflected in net revenues.

                                      F-44

<PAGE>



                              800-IDEAS, INC. 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

OPERATING EXPENSES

Operating  expenses include travel agent commissions,  salaries,  communication,
advertising,  credit  card fees and other  costs  associated  with  selling  and
processing air travel reservations.

USE OF ESTIMATES

The preparation of financial  statements in conformity  with generally  accepted
accounting   principles  requires  the  use  of  estimates  and  assumptions  by
management in determining  the reported  amounts of assets and  liabilities  and
disclosures  of contingent  assets and  liabilities at the date of the financial
statements  and the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Effective January 1, 1996, the Company adopted Statement of Financial Accounting
Standards  (SFAS) No. 121,  "Accounting for the Impairment of Long-Lived  Assets
and for  Long-Lived  Assets to Be Disposed Of."  Accordingly,  in the event that
facts and  circumstances  indicate that property and equipment and intangible or
other  assets  may  be  impaired,  an  evaluation  of  recoverability  would  be
performed.  If an evaluation is required, the estimated future undiscounted cash
flows  associated with the asset are compared to the asset's  carrying amount to
determine  if a  write-down  to  market  value is  necessary.  Adoption  of this
standard did not have a material effect on the financial  position or results of
operations of the Company.

CONCENTRATIONS OF RISK

TRAVEL SERVICE  PROVIDERS--The  Company primarily markets and sells the services
of various United States domestic  airlines.  Two airlines accounted for 34% and
12%, respectively, of net revenues in 1995 and 25% and 11%, respectively, of net
revenues in 1996.

CREDIT--Substantially  all of the  tickets  sold by the  Company and the related
processing  and  delivery  fees  are paid for by  credit  card;  the cost of the
airline  ticket  is  billed  directly  to  the  customer  by  Airline  Reporting
Corporation (ARC), and the Company's net commission is subsequently  remitted by
the ARC. Generally, credit card payments are processed and collection is assured
prior to the final delivery of the airline ticket to the customer.

3. DETAIL OF CERTAIN BALANCE SHEET ACCOUNTS:

Furniture  and  equipment as of December 31, 1996,  consist of the following (in
thousands):


                                                   ESTIMATED
                                                 USEFUL LIVES
                                                   IN YEARS      1996
                                                -------------- -------
Computer and office equipment.................        5        $ 564
Furniture and fixtures........................        7           79
Leasehold improvements........................        7           19
                                                               -------
                                                                 662
Less-Accumulated depreciation and                       
amortization..................................                  (364)
                                                               -------
 Furniture and equipment, net.................                 $ 298
                                                               =======



                                      F-45

<PAGE>



                                 800-IDEAS, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

Activity  in the  Company's  allowance  for  doubtful  accounts  consists of the
following (in thousands):

                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                       -------------
                                                        1995   1996
                                                       ------ ------
     Balance at beginning of year....................  $125   $  125
     Additions charged to expense....................    42      --
     Deduction for uncollectible receivables written
        off and recoveries...........................   (42)     --
                                                       ------ ------
                                                       $125   $  125
                                                       ====== ======

Accounts  payable and accrued  expenses as of December 31, 1996,  consist of the
following (in thousands):

     Accounts payable..............................    $ 32
     Accrued compensation and benefits.............     264
                                                      ------
                                                       $296
                                                      ======

4. LEASES:

CAPITAL LEASES

The Company  leases  hardware and software  under  noncancelable  capital leases
which expire in October 1997 at which time there is a combined  bargain purchase
option of $1. Minimum  payments under these leases for the year ending  December
31, 1997, total approximately $27,000.

OPERATING LEASE AGREEMENTS

The Company conducts a portion of its operations in a leased facility classified
as an operating  lease.  Minimum future rental payments under the  noncancelable
operating lease as of December 31, 1996, are as follows (in thousands):

      Year ending December  31,
     1997.........................................      $143
     1998.........................................        41
                                                       ------
                                                        $184
                                                       ======

The lease  provides for the payment of taxes and other  expenses by the Company.
Rent expense for the operating lease was approximately  $122,000 and $149,000 in
1995 and 1996, respectively.

                                      F-46

<PAGE>



                                 800-IDEAS, INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

5. RELATED-PARTY TRANSACTIONS:

The Company has entered into a custom Network Service Arrangement  ("CSNA") with
Sprint  Communications  Company L.P. for long distance  telephone  service which
provides  for a minimum  monthly  commitment  of $120,000  and  certain  minimum
monthly  usages.  This  agreement will not be transferred to TSII as part of the
Offering.  The Company has agreed to provide long  distance  telephone  services
under  the CSNA to TSII for a period  of four to six  months  subsequent  to the
Offering and TSII has agreed to pay for its portion of usage under the CNSA.

6. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

INSURANCE

The Company carries a broad range of insurance  coverage,  including general and
business  auto  liability,  commercial  property,  workers'  compensation  and a
general  umbrella  policy.  The Company has not incurred  significant  claims or
losses on any of its  insurance  policies  during the periods  presented  in the
accompanying financial statements.

SERVICE CONTRACT

On October 3, 1995, the Company  entered into a five-year  service  contract for
the use of an automated  reservations  system.  According to the  contract,  the
Company must pay a monthly rental fee of  approximately  $42,000,  unless waived
based upon a minimum monthly volume of reservation  transactions.  Historically,
the  Company  has met this  requirement,  and the  monthly  rental  fee has been
waived.

Under this service  contract,  the Company  receives volume bonuses based on the
number of flown segments sold by the Company.  During 1995 and 1996, the Company
received   volume  bonuses   totaling   approximately   $881,000  and  $901,000,
respectively.

7. DISCLOSURES ABOUT FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS:

SFAS No. 107, "Disclosures About Fair Values of Financial Instruments," and SFAS
No. 119,  "Disclosure About Derivative  Financial  Instruments and Fair Value of
Financial  Instruments,"  require the  disclosure of the fair value of financial
instruments,  both assets and  liabilities  recognized and not recognized on the
balance sheet,  for which it is practicable to estimate fair value. The carrying
value of the Company's financial instruments approximates fair value.

8. EVENT SUBSEQUENT TO DATE OF REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS
(UNAUDITED):

The Company and its  stockholder  have entered into a definitive  agreement with
TSII,  providing  for the  acquisition  of  substantially  all of the assets and
liabilities of the Company by TSII.

In connection with the Offering,  certain  non-operating  assets with a net book
value of $25,000 will be retained by the stockholders. Had this transaction been
recorded at March 31, 1997, the effect on the  accompanying  balance sheet would
be a decrease in assets and a decrease in stockholders' equity of $25,000.

                                      F-47

<PAGE>


                   REPORT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS

To Cruises Inc.:

We have  audited  the  accompanying  balance  sheet of Cruises  Inc. (a New York
corporation),  as of December 31, 1996,  and the related  statements  of income,
changes in  stockholders'  equity and cash flows for the year then ended.  These
financial  statements are the  responsibility of the Company's  management.  Our
responsibility  is to express an opinion on these financial  statements based on
our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards.
Those standards  require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance   about  whether  the  financial   statements  are  free  of  material
misstatement.  An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting
the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements.  An audit also includes
assessing the  accounting  principles  used and  significant  estimates  made by
management,  as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation.
We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion,  the financial  statements  referred to above present fairly, in
all material  respects,  the financial  position of Cruises Inc., as of December
31,  1996,  the results of its  operations  and its cash flows for the year then
ended in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.

ARTHUR ANDERSEN LLP



Houston, Texas
May 30, 1997


                                      F-48

<PAGE>


                                 CRUISES INC.
                                BALANCE SHEETS
                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                DECEMBER 31,  MARCH 31,
                                                               ------------- -----------
                                                                    1996         1997
                                                               ------------- -----------
                                                                             (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                            <C>           <C>
                                     ASSETS
Current assets:
 Cash and cash equivalents...................................  $  937        $1,611
 Receivables from cruise lines...............................     419            87
 Prepaid expenses and other current assets...................     206           337
                                                               ------------- -----------
  Total current assets.......................................   1,562         2,035
Property and equipment, net..................................     293           286
Other assets.................................................      34            31
                                                               ------------- -----------
  Total assets...............................................  $1,889        $2,352
                                                               ============= ===========
                      LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Current liabilities:
 Current maturities of long-term debt........................  $   15        $   17
 Accounts payable and accrued liabilities....................     624           622
 Customer deposits and deferred income.......................     375           716
                                                               ------------- -----------
  Total current liabilities..................................   1,014         1,355
Deferred income taxes........................................      22            22
Long-term debt, net of current maturities....................      44            39
Commitments and contingencies
Stockholders' equity:
 Common stock, no par value; 200 shares authorized; 100
  shares outstanding.........................................      --            --
 Retained earnings...........................................     809           936
                                                               ------------- -----------
                                                                  809           936
                                                               ------------- -----------
  Total liabilities and stockholders' equity.................  $1,889        $2,352
                                                               ============= ===========

</TABLE>


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.


                                      F-49

<PAGE>


                                 CRUISES INC.

                             STATEMENTS OF INCOME

                                (IN THOUSANDS)


                                      YEAR ENDED      THREE MONTHS
                                     DECEMBER 31,   ENDED MARCH 31,
                                    -------------- -----------------
                                         1996        1996     1997
                                    -------------- -------- --------
                                                      (UNAUDITED)
Net revenues......................  $6,494         $1,492   $1,714
Operating expenses................   4,140          1,080    1,034
                                    -------------- -------- --------
 Gross profit.....................   2,354            412      680
General and administrative
expenses..........................   1,708            387      474
                                    -------------- -------- --------
 Income from operations...........     646             25      206
Interest income, net..............      16              2        3
Other income (expense) net........      (4)            (2)       2
                                    -------------- -------- --------
Income before taxes...............     658             25      211
Income tax provision..............     263             10       84
                                    -------------- -------- --------
Net income........................  $  395         $   15   $  127
                                    ============== ======== ========


   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.


                                      F-50

<PAGE>



                                 CRUISES INC.

                STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

                      (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT SHARE DATA)


                                                   RETAINED
                                          SHARES   EARNINGS
                                         -------- ----------

     Balance, December 31, 1995........  100      $414
      Net income.......................   --       395
                                         -------- ----------
     Balance, December 31, 1996........  100      $809
      Net income (unaudited)...........   --       127
     Balance, March 31, 1997
     (unaudited).......................  100      $936
                                         ======== ==========


  The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.


                                      F-51

<PAGE>


                                 CRUISES INC.

                           STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

                                (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                      YEAR ENDED     THREE MONTHS
                                                      DECEMBER 31,  ENDED MARCH 31,
                                                    -------------- ---------------
                                                         1996       1996    1997
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
                                                                     (UNAUDITED)
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>    <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
 Net income.......................................  $ 395          $ 15   $  127
 Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash
  provided by operating activities--
  Depreciation....................................     83            17       21
  Changes in operating assets and liabilities--
   Receivables from cruise lines..................   (248)           35      332
   Prepaid expenses and other current assets......     92            22     (131)
   Other assets...................................     28            39        3
   Accounts payable and accrued liabilities.......    130            (8)      (2)
   Customer deposits and deferred income..........    112           327      341
   Other current liabilities......................     (4)           (4)      --
     Net cash provided by operating activities....    588           443      691
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
Cash flows from investing activities:
 Purchase of property and equipment and
  capitalized interest............................   (167)          (51)     (14)
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
     Net cash used in investing activities........   (167)          (51)     (14)
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
Cash flows from financing activities:
 Payments on long-term debt.......................    (46)          (32)      (3)
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
     Net cash used in financing activities........    (46)          (32)      (3)
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
Net increase in cash and cash equivalents ........    375           360      674
Cash and cash equivalents, beginning of year .....    562           562      937
                                                    -------------- ------ --------
Cash and cash equivalents, end of year............  $  937         $922   $1,611
                                                    ============== ====== ========
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
 Cash paid for interest...........................  $   2          $  3   $    1

</TABLE>

   The accompanying notes are an integral part of these financial statements.

                                      F-52

<PAGE>



                                 CRUISES INC.

                        NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. BUSINESS AND ORGANIZATION:

Cruises Inc. (the Company), a New York corporation, is a specialized distributor
of reservations for cruise vacations to travelers located  throughout the United
States.  It offers  cruises to its clients on over 25 cruise lines  traveling to
the Caribbean and other destinations around the world.

The Company and its stockholders  have entered into a definitive  agreement with
Travel Services  International,  Inc. (TSII),  pursuant to which all outstanding
stock of the Company will be exchanged  for cash and shares of TSII common stock
concurrent  with the  consummation of the initial public offering (the Offering)
of the common stock of TSII.

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES:

INTERIM FINANCIAL INFORMATION

The interim financial  statements as of March 31, 1997, and for the three months
ended March 31,  1996 and 1997,  are  unaudited,  and  certain  information  and
footnote  disclosures,  normally  included in financial  statements  prepared in
accordance with generally accepted accounting principles,  have been omitted. In
the opinion of management, all adjustments,  consisting only of normal recurring
adjustments,  necessary to fairly  present the  financial  position,  results of
operations and cash flows with respect to the interim financial statements, have
been  included.  The  results of  operations  for the  interim  periods  are not
necessarily indicative of the results for the entire fiscal year.

CASH EQUIVALENTS

The Company considers all highly liquid investments with an original maturity of
three months or less as cash equivalents.

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT

Property and equipment are stated at cost,  including the net amount of interest
cost associated with  significant  capital  additions.  Depreciation is computed
using the  straight-line  method over the estimated  useful lives of the assets.
Leasehold improvements are amortized over the shorter of the life of the related
asset or life of the lease.

Expenditures  for repairs and  maintenance are charged to expense when incurred.
Expenditures for major renewals and  betterments,  which extend the useful lives
of existing  equipment,  are  capitalized  and  depreciated.  Upon retirement or
disposition  of  property  and  equipment,  the  cost  and  related  accumulated
depreciation  are removed from the accounts  and any  resulting  gain or loss is
recognized in the statement of income.

CUSTOMER DEPOSITS AND DEFERRED INCOME

Customer  deposits  represent  the cost of cruises for cash sales which have not
yet been  remitted  to the cruise  lines.  Deferred  income  generally  includes
commissions collected more than 60 days prior to the sail date.

INCOME TAXES

The Company  accounts for income taxes in accordance with Statement of Financial
Accounting  Standards  (SFAS) No.  109,  "Accounting  for Income  Taxes,"  which
requires  recognition of deferred tax assets and liabilities for expected future
tax consequences of events that have been recognized in the financial statements
or tax returns.  Under this  method,  deferred  tax assets and  liabilities  are
determined  based on the differences  between the financial  statement  carrying
amounts and the tax bases of assets and liabilities  using enacted tax rates and
laws in effect in the years in which the differences are expected to reverse.

                                      F-53

<PAGE>



                               CRUISES INC. 
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

REVENUE RECOGNITION

The Company recognizes revenue when the customer is no longer entitled to a full
refund of the cost of the cruise,  which is generally 45 to 90 days prior to the
sail date. Net revenues  primarily  consist of commissions  and year-end  volume
bonuses from cruise lines.

OPERATING EXPENSES

Operating expenses include sales persons' commissions,  salaries, communication,
advertising,  credit card fees and other costs  associated  with the selling and
processing of cruise reservations.

ADVERTISING COSTS

All advertising and promotion costs are expensed as incurred.

USE OF ESTIMATES

The preparation of financial  statements in conformity  with generally  accepted
accounting   principles  requires  the  use  of  estimates  and  assumptions  by
management in determining  the reported  amounts of assets and  liabilities  and
disclosures  of contingent  assets and  liabilities at the date of the financial
statements  and the  reported  amounts  of  revenues  and  expenses  during  the
reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates.

NEW ACCOUNTING STANDARD

Effective January 1, 1996, the Company adopted SFAS No. 121, "Accounting for the
Impairment of Long-Lived  Assets and for  Long-Lived  Assets to Be Disposed Of."
Accordingly,  in the event that facts and  circumstances  indicate that property
and equipment and  intangible or other assets may be impaired,  an evaluation of
recoverabililty would be performed.  If an evaluation is required, the estimated
future  undiscounted  cash flows  associated  with the asset are compared to the
asset's  carrying  amount  to  determine  if a  write-down  to  market  value is
necessary.  Adoption  of this  standard  did not have a  material  effect on the
financial position or results of operations of the Company.

CONCENTRATIONS OF RISK

CRUISE LINES -- Net  revenues  from the sales of cruises on behalf of two cruise
lines represented  approximately 27% and 17%,  respectively,  of net revenues in
1996.

3. DETAIL OF CERTAIN BALANCE SHEET ACCOUNTS:

Property and  equipment as of December 31, 1996,  consist of the  following  (in
thousands):

                                                  ESTIMATED             
                                                 USEFUL LIVES           
                                                   IN YEARS      1996   
                                               --------------- -------- 
      Leasehold improvements................          7        $  10    
      Office equipment......................        5-7          454    
      Furniture and fixtures................          7           99    
                                                               -------- 
                                                                 563    
      Less-Accumulated depreciation.........                    (270)   
                                                               -------- 
        Property and equipment, net.........                   $ 293    
                                                               ======== 
                                                    
                                      F-54

<PAGE>
                                  CRUISES INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

Accounts  payable and accrued  expenses as of December 31, 1996,  consist of the
following (in thousands):

     Accounts payable.............................    $106    
     Accrued compensation and benefits............     508    
     Other accrued expenses.......................     159    
                                                      ------- 
                                                      $773    
                                                      ======= 
                                                     

4. INCOME TAXES:

The income tax expense consisted of the following  components for the year ended
December 31, 1996 (in thousands):

     Current.....................................    $228   
     Deferred....................................      35   
                                                     -------
     Total income tax expense....................    $263   
                                                     =======
                                                     

For the year ended  December  31,  1996,  the  primary  difference  between  the
Company's  effective  tax rate  and the  statutory  rate is due to state  income
taxes.

Deferred  tax assets and  liabilities  include the  following as of December 31,
1996 (in thousands):

                                          CURRENT   NONCURRENT   TOTAL
                                         --------- ------------ -------
     Tax assets-
      Accrued expenses.................  $ 178     $    --      $ 178
                                         --------- ------------ -------
     Tax liability-
      Accounts receivable..............   (149)         --       (149)
      Depreciation and amortization....     --         (22)       (22)
                                         --------- ------------ -------
     Net deferred tax asset
      (liability)......................     29         (22)         7
     Less-Valuation allowance..........     --          --         --
                                         --------- ------------ -------
                                         $  29     $   (22)     $   7
                                         ========= ============ =======

5. DEBT:

Long-term  debt  as  of  December  31,  1996,  consists  of  the  following  (in
thousands):

<TABLE>

<CAPTION>
<S>                                                                                 <C>
 Note payable to a bank, bearing interest at the bank's base rate plus 1% (9.25%
at December 31, 1996) and monthly payments of $2 through maturity in May 2000.
Secured by certain of the assets of the Company ..................................  $ 59
Less-Current maturities...........................................................   (15)
                                                                                    ------
                                                                                    $ 44
                                                                                    ======
</TABLE>


Future  maturities  of long-term  obligations  as of December  31, 1996,  are as
follows (in thousands):

           Year ending December 31,
           1997........................................   $15    
           1998........................................    17    
           1999........................................    18    
           2000........................................     9    
                                                          -----  
                                                          $59    
                                                          =====  
                                                         
                                      F-55

<PAGE>



                                  CRUISES INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

The Company has a bank  line-of-credit  agreement  with a $100,000  credit line.
Borrowings  on the line of credit bear  interest at the bank's base rate plus 1%
(9.25%  at  December  31,  1996)  and  are  personally   guaranteed  by  certain
stockholders.  There were no borrowings  outstanding on the line of credit as of
December 31, 1996.

6. RELATED-PARTY TRANSACTIONS:


Since 1990,  Cruises  Inc.  has leased  office space from Pioneer Park I Company
("Pioneer")  pursuant to a lease dated August 9, 1990, as  subsequently  amended
and  supplemented.  One of the  principals  of Pioneer is Michael  Falcone,  the
brother of Robert  Falcone.  The annual rent paid by Cruises Inc. to Pioneer was
$190,636 and $191,367 in 1995 and 1996,  respectively.  The lease  terminates on
February 28, 2006.


The Company employs a small number of individuals related to the stockholders at
wages commensurate with their experience and level of responsibility.

7. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES:

INSURANCE

The Company carries a broad range of insurance  coverage,  including general and
business  auto  liability,  commercial  property,  workers'  compensation  and a
general  umbrella  policy.  The Company has not incurred  significant  claims or
losses on any of its  insurance  policies  during the periods  presented  in the
accompanying financial statements.

401(K) PLAN

The Company  adopted a defined  contribution  401(k) savings and retirement plan
effective  January  1,  1994.   Employees  are  eligible  to  participate  after
completing one year of service and attaining age 21. Participants may contribute
1% to 20% of their gross compensation.  The Company matches 25%, to a maximum of
4%  of an  employee's  gross  compensation.  Employees  vest  in  the  Company's
contribution   over  a  five-year   period.   During  1996,   the  Company  made
contributions of approximately $7,000.

OPERATING LEASES

The Company leases a building  under an operating  lease  agreement  expiring in
February 2006.  Additionally,  the Company leases office equipment under various
operating lease agreements expiring between 1997 and 2001.

Minimum  future lease  payments  under  noncancelable  operating  leases  having
remaining terms in excess of one year as of December 31, 1996, are summarized as
follows:


            Year ending December 31,
            1997............................  $  234,978  
            1998............................     215,432  
            1999............................     211,943  
            2000............................     180,008  
            2001............................     168,315  
            Thereafter......................     701,312  
                                              ------------
                                              $1,711,988  
                                              ============

                                              
                                      F-56

<PAGE>



                                  CRUISES INC.
                   NOTES TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS - (Continued)

8. DISCLOSURES ABOUT FAIR VALUES OF FINANCIAL INSTRUMENTS:

SFAS No. 107, "Disclosures About Fair Values of Financial Instruments," and SFAS
No. 119,  "Disclosures About Derivative Financial  Instruments and Fair Value of
Financial  Instruments,"  require the  disclosure of the fair value of financial
instruments,  both assets and  liabilities  recognized and not recognized on the
balance sheet,  for which it is practicable to estimate fair value. The carrying
value of the Company's financial instruments approximates fair value.

                                      F-57

<PAGE>

================================================================================

   No dealer,  sales  representative  or any other person has been authorized to
give any  information  or to make any  representations  in  connection  with the
Offering other than those contained in this  Prospectus,  and, if given or made,
such  information  or  representations  must not be relied  upon as having  been
authorized  by the  Company  or  the  Underwriters.  This  Prospectus  does  not
constitute an offer to sell or a solicitation of any offer to buy any securities
other than the  shares of Common  Stock to which it relates or an offer to, or a
solicitation  of,  any  person  in any  jurisdiction  where  such  an  offer  or
solicitation would be unlawful.  Neither the delivery of this Prospectus nor any
sale made hereunder  shall,  under any  circumstances,  create  implication that
there has been no change in the affairs of the  Company or that the  information
contained herein is correct as of any time subsequent to the date hereof.

                              TABLE OF CONTENTS

                                  PAGE
                                 ------
Prospectus Summary ............    3
Risk Factors...................    9
The Company....................   14
Use of Proceeds................   16
Dividend Policy................   16
Capitalization.................   17
Dilution.......................   18
Selected Financial Data........   19
Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial
Condition
and Results of Operations .....   21
Business.......................   30
Management.....................   38
Certain Transactions...........   44
Principal Stockholders.........   47
Description of Capital Stock ..   48
Shares Eligible for Future
Sale...........................   49
Underwriting...................   51
Legal Matters..................   52
Experts........................   52
Additional Information.........   53
Index to Financial Statements .  F-1

   Until , 1997  (25  days  after  the  date of this  Prospectus),  all  dealers
effecting  transactions in the registered securities offered hereby,  whether or
not participating in this distribution, may be required to deliver a Prospectus.
This is in addition to the  obligation  of dealers to deliver a Prospectus  when
acting  as  Underwriters  and  with  respect  to  their  unsold   allotments  or
subscriptions.


================================================================================

<PAGE>



================================================================================

                               2,500,000 SHARES

                               TRAVEL SERVICES
                             INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                                 COMMON STOCK

                                  PROSPECTUS

                            MONTGOMERY SECURITIES
                                 FURMAN SELZ









                                       , 1997

================================================================================

<PAGE>


                                   PART II
                    INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS


ITEM 13. OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION (1)

SEC Registration Fee...................................     $   11,326    
NASD Filing Fee........................................          3,950    
Nasdaq National Market Listing Fee.....................         38,660    
Accounting Fees and Expenses ..........................      1,200,000    
Legal Fees and Expenses................................        800,000    
Printing Expenses......................................        300,000    
Transfer Agent's Fees..................................          3,500    
Miscellaneous..........................................        142,564    
                                                            ------------- 
 Total.................................................     $2,500,000    
                                                            ============= 
                                                            
- ----------
(1)  The amounts set forth above,  except for the SEC and NASD fees, are in each
     case estimated.

ITEM 14. INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

   Subsection (a) of Section 145 of the General  Corporation Law of the State of
Delaware (the "DGCL")  empowers a corporation to indemnify any person who was or
is a party or is  threatened  to be made a party to any  threatened,  pending or
completed action, suit or proceeding, whether civil, criminal, administrative or
investigative  (other than an action by or in the right of the  corporation)  by
reason of the fact that he is or was a director,  officer,  employee or agent of
the  corporation,  or is or was serving at the request of the  corporation  as a
director, officer, employee or agent of another corporation,  partnership, joint
venture,  trust or other  enterprise,  against  expenses  (including  attorneys'
fees),  judgments,  fines and amounts paid in settlement actually and reasonably
incurred by him in connection  with such action,  suit or proceeding if he acted
in good faith and in a manner he reasonably  believed to be in or not opposed to
the best interests of the corporation,  and, with respect to any criminal action
or proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his conduct was unlawful.

   Subsection  (b) of Section 145 empowers a corporation to indemnify any person
who was or is a party or is  threatened  to be made a party  to any  threatened,
pending or completed  action,  or suit by or in the right of the  corporation to
procure a judgment in its favor by reason of the fact that such person  acted in
any of the capacities set forth above,  against expenses  (including  attorneys'
fees) actually and reasonably  incurred by him in connection with the defense or
settlement  of such  action or suit if he acted in good faith and in a manner he
reasonably  believed  to be in or not  opposed  to  the  best  interests  of the
corporation, except that no indemnification may be made in respect of any claim,
issue or matter as to which such person shall have been made to be liable to the
corporation  unless and only to the  extent  that the Court of  Chancery  or the
court in which such action or suit was brought shall determine upon  application
that, despite the adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances
of the case, such person is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity for such
expenses which the Court of Chancery or such other court shall deem proper.

   Section  145 further  provides  that to the extent a director or officer of a
corporation has been successful on the merits or otherwise in the defense of any
action, suit or proceeding referred to in subsections (a) and (b) of Section 145
in the defense of any claim,  issue or matter  therein,  he shall be indemnified
against expenses (including attorneys' fees) actually and reasonably incurred by
him in connection  therewith;  that indemnification  provided for by Section 145
shall not be deemed exclusive of any other rights to which the indemnified party
may be entitled; that indemnification  provided for by Section 145 shall, unless
otherwise provided when authorized or ratified,  continue as to a person who has
ceased to be a  director,  officer,  employee  or agent  and shall  inure to the
benefit of such person's heirs,  executors and administrators;  and empowers the
corporation to purchase and maintain insurance on

                                      II-1

<PAGE>



behalf of a  director  or  officer  of the  corporation  against  any  liability
asserted against him and incurred by him in any such capacity, or arising out of
his  status  as such  whether  or not the  corporation  would  have the power to
indemnify him against such liabilities under Section 145.

   Section  102(b)(7) of the DGCL provides that a certificate  of  incorporation
may contain a provision  eliminating  or limiting  the  personal  liability of a
director to the corporation or its  stockholders for monetary damages for breach
of fiduciary duty as a director provided that such provision shall not eliminate
or limit the liability of a director:  (i) for any breach of the director's duty
of loyalty to the  corporation or its  stockholders;  (ii) for acts or omissions
not in good faith or which involve intentional misconduct or a knowing violation
of law;  (iii) under Section 174 of the DGCL; or (iv) for any  transaction  from
which the director derived an improper personal benefit.

   Article Seventh of the Company's  Certificate of  Incorporation,  as amended,
states that:

   "No director shall be liable to the  corporation  or any of its  stockholders
for  monetary  damages for breach of fiduciary  duty as a director,  except with
respect to: (1) a breach of the director's duty of loyalty to the corporation or
its  stockholders;  (2) acts or  omissions  not in good  faith or which  involve
intentional  misconduct  or a knowing  violation  of law;  (3)  liability  under
Section 174 of the DGCL; or (4) a transaction from which the director derived an
improper personal benefit,  it being the intention of the foregoing provision to
eliminate the liability of the corporation's directors to the corporation or its
stockholders to the fullest extent  permitted by Section  102(b)(7) of the DGCL,
as amended from time to time.  The  corporation  shall  indemnify to the fullest
extent permitted by Sections 102(b)(7) and 145 of the DGCL, as amended from time
to time,  each  person that such  Sections  grant the  corporation  the power to
indemnify."

   In addition,  Article VII of the Company's  Bylaws further  provides that the
Company  shall  indemnify  its  officers,   directors,  advisory  directors  and
employees to the fullest extent permitted by law.

   The Company intends to enter into indemnification agreements with each of its
executive  officers,  advisory  directors and directors which  indemnifies  such
person to the fullest extent  permitted by its Amended and Restated  Certificate
of  Incorporation,  its Bylaws and the DGCL.  The Company also intends to obtain
directors and officers liability insurance.

   Pursuant  to  the  Underwriting  Agreement  filed  as  Exhibit  1.1  to  this
Registration Statement, the Underwriters have agreed to indemnify, under certain
conditions, the Company against certain liabilities.

ITEM 15. RECENT SALES OF UNREGISTERED SECURITIES

   Set forth below is certain information  concerning all sales of securities by
the  Company  during the past three  years  that were not  registered  under the
Securities Act.

   (a) TSII was  organized  in April  1996 and  issued 100 and 200 shares of its
Common Stock to its  Founders,  Capstone  Partners LLC and Alpine  Consolidated,
LLC,  respectively,  at a per share  price of $.01.  The offer and sale of these
shares was exempt from registration under the Securities Act of 1933 in reliance
on Section 4(2) thereof because the offers and sales were made to  sophisticated
investors  who had  access to  information  about TSII and were able to bear the
risk of loss of their  investment.  On May 14, 1997,  the number of these shares
were increased by a 5,444.45 to one stock split.

   (b) During the first  quarter of 1997,  851,166  shares of Common  Stock were
issued to persons who will become officers, directors, key employees, or holders
of more than 5% of the stock of the  Company at a per share  price of $.01.  The
offers  and  sales of these  shares  were  exempt  from  registration  under the
Securities  Act of 1933 in reliance on Section 4(2)  thereof  because the offers
and  sales  were  made to  sophisticated  investors  or  executive  officers  or
directors of the Company who had access to the information about the Company and
were able to bear the risk of loss of their investment.

   Although the  issuances of Common  Stock to senior  executives  and to former
stockholders of the Founding  Companies may be integrated among  themselves,  in
reliance on the safe harbor  provided  by Rule 152 under the  Securities  Act of
1933 for  transactions  not  involving  any public  offering  even if the issuer
subsequently  files a  registration  statement,  such Common Stock should not be
integrated with the issuance of Common Stock in the registered public offering.

                                      II-2

<PAGE>


ITEM 16. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
   
   (a) Exhibits 

 EXHIBIT
- ----------
 ****1.1    --    Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   **2.1    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International,  Inc., Auto-Europe,  Inc.
                  (Maine),  Imad  Khalidi,  Alex Cecil and  Wilfred  Diller,  as
                  trustee for Thurston Cecil and Lila Cecil.
   **2.2    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises Only, Inc.,
                  Wayne Heller and Judy Heller.
   **2.3    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International, Inc., 800-Ideas, Inc. and
                  Susan Parker.
   **2.4    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel  Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises,  Inc.,
                  Robert G. Falcone, Judith A. Falcone and Pamela C. Cole.
   **2.5    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services  International,  Inc., D-FW Tours, Inc.,
                  D-FW Travel Arrangements, Inc., John W. Przywara and Sharon S.
                  Przywara.
 ****2.6    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc.,  Auto-Europe,  Inc. (Maine), Imad Khalidi Alex Cecil and
                  Wilfred Diller, as trustee for Thurston Cecil and Lila Cecil.
 ****2.7    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., Cruises, Inc., Robert G. Falcone, Judith A. Falcone, and
                  Pamela C. Cole.
 ****2.8    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., Cruises Only, Inc., Wayne Heller and Judy Heller.
 ****2.9    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc.,  D-FW Travel  Arrangements,  Inc.,  John W. Przywara and
                  Sharon Scott Przywara.
****2.10    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., 800-Ideas, Inc. and Susan Parker.
   **3.1    --    Certificate of Incorporation, as amended.
   **3.2    --    Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation.
   **3.3    --    Bylaws.
 ****4.1    --    Specimen Common Stock Certificate.
  ***4.2    --    Form of Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of       .
 ****5.1    --    Opinion of Akin, Gump, Strauss, Hauer & Feld, L.L.P. as to the
                  legality of the securities being registered.
 ***10.1    --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services  International,  Inc. and Joseph
                  Vittoria.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and Jill M.
                  Vales.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and Michael
                  J. Moriarty.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997,  between  Travel  Services  International,  Inc. and Mel
                  Robinson.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International,  Inc., Auto Europe,
                  LLC and Imad Khalidi.

                                      II-3

<PAGE>

            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997,  among   Travel   Services   International,  Inc.,  Auto
                  Europe, LLC and Alex Cecil.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises, Inc.
                  and Robert Falcone.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises, Inc.
                  and Judith Falcone.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises,
                  Inc.   and   Holley   Christen.   
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997,  among  Travel  Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises
                  Only, LLC and Wayne Heller.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises Only,
                  LLC and Judy Heller.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services  International,  Inc., D-FW Tours,
                  Inc. and John Przywara.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition  Agreement dated      ,
                  1997, among Travel Services  International,  Inc., Travel 800,
                  LLC and Susan Parker.
  ***10.2   --    Form of Officer and Director Indemnification Agreement.
   **10.3   --    Form of 1997 Long-Term Incentive Plan.
   **10.4   --    Form of 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Stock Plan.
  ***10.5   --    Note from TSGI Funding, LLC to TSII.
 ****10.6   --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International, Inc., and Suzanne
                  B. Bell.
 ****10.7   --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and MaryAnn
                  Bastnagel.
     21     --    List of Subsidiaries of Travel Services International, Inc.
 ****23.1   --    Consent of Akin, Gump, Strauss, Hauer & Feld, L.L.P. (included
                  in Exhibit 5.1).
     23.2   --    Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP.
    +23.3   --    Consents to Become Directors.
   ++23.4   --    Consent to Become Advisory Director.
   **24.1   --    Powers of Attorney (included in signature page).
 ****27     --    Financial Data Schedule.


    ** Previously filed on May 14, 1997.
   *** Previously filed on June 19, 1997.
  **** Previously filed on July 1, 1997.
     + Previously filed as Exhibit 23.4 on May 14, 1997.
    ++ Previously filed as Exhibit 23.5 on June 19, 1997. 
    

                                      II-4

<PAGE>




ITEM 17. UNDERTAKINGS

   Insofar as indemnification  for liabilities  arising under the Securities Act
may  be  permitted  to  directors,  officers  and  controlling  persons  of  the
registrant pursuant to the foregoing  provisions,  or otherwise,  the registrant
has been advised that in the opinion of the Commission such  indemnification  is
against  public policy as expressed in the  Securities  Act, and is,  therefore,
unenforceable.  In the  event  that a claim  for  indemnification  against  such
liabilities  (other than the payment by the  registrant of expenses  incurred or
paid by a  director,  officer or  controlling  person of the  registrant  in the
successful  defense of any  action,  suit or  proceeding)  is  asserted  by such
director,  officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being
registered, the registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has been  settled by  controlling  precedent,  submit to a court of  appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such  indemnification  by it is against public
policy as  expressed  in the  Securities  Act and will be  governed by the final
adjudication of such issue.

   The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes:

   (1) That for purposes of determining  any liability under the Securities Act,
the  information  omitted  from  the  form of  prospectus  filed as part of this
Registration  Statement  in reliance  upon Rule 430A and  contained in a form of
prospectus  filed by the registrant  pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4) or 497(h)
under  the  Securities  Act  shall  be  deemed  to be part of this  Registration
Statement as of the time it was declared effective.

   (2) That for the purposes of determining  any liability  under the Securities
Act, each  post-effective  amendment that contains a form of prospectus shall be
deemed to be a new  registration  statement  relating to the securities  offered
therein,  and the offering of such securities at that time shall be deemed to be
the initial bona fide offering thereof.

   (3)  To  provide  to  the  Underwriters  at  the  closing  specified  in  the
Underwriting Agreement certificates in such denominations and registered in such
names  as  required  by the  Underwriters  to  permit  prompt  delivery  to each
purchaser.

                                      II-5

<PAGE>

                                   SIGNATURES

   Pursuant to the  requirements  of the Securities Act, the registrant has duly
caused this amendment to the  Registration  Statement to be signed on its behalf
by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of New York, State of
New York, on the 16th day of July, 1997.


                                             TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

                                             By: /s/ ELAN J. BLUTINGER
                                                 -------------------------------
                                                 Elan J. Blutinger
                                                 President

   Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act, this amendment to the
Registration Statement has been signed by the following persons in the
capacities and on the dates indicated.

                       TRAVEL SERVICES INTERNATIONAL, INC.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
              SIGNATURE                           TITLE                  DATE
- ------------------------------------  ---------------------------- ----------------

<S>                                   <C>                          <C>
/s/ ELAN J. BLUTINGER                 President, Director          July 16, 1997
- ------------------------------------
Elan J. Blutinger
(Principal Executive Officer)         

/s/ D. FRASER BULLOCK                 Vice President, Director     July 16, 1997
- ------------------------------------
D. Fraser Bullock
(Principal Financial Officer and
Principal Accounting Officer)         

          
</TABLE>


                                      II-6

<PAGE>


                                EXHIBIT INDEX

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
   
 EXHIBIT                                                                                           SEQUENTIAL
  NUMBER                                           DESCRIPTION                                     PAGE NUMBER
- ----------  ---- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------
<S>         <C>  <C>                                                                             <C>
 ****1.1    --    Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   **2.1    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International,  Inc., Auto-Europe,  Inc.
                  (Maine),  Imad  Khalidi,  Alex Cecil and  Wilfred  Diller,  as
                  trustee for Thurston Cecil and Lila Cecil.
   **2.2    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises Only, Inc.,
                  Wayne Heller and Judy Heller.
   **2.3    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services International, Inc., 800-Ideas, Inc. and
                  Susan Parker.
   **2.4    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel  Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises,  Inc.,
                  Robert G. Falcone, Judith A. Falcone and Pamela C. Cole.
   **2.5    --    Agreement and Plan of  Organization,  dated as of May 9, 1997,
                  among Travel Services  International,  Inc., D-FW Tours, Inc.,
                  D-FW Travel Arrangements, Inc., John W. Przywara and Sharon S.
                  Przywara.
 ****2.6    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc.,  Auto-Europe, Inc. (Maine),  Imad Khalidi Alex Cecil and
                  Wilfred Diller, as trustee for Thurston Cecil and Lila Cecil.
 ****2.7    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., Cruises, Inc., Robert G. Falcone, Judith A. Falcone, and
                  Pamela C. Cole.
 ****2.8    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., Cruises Only, Inc., Wayne Heller and Judy Heller.
 ****2.9    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc.,  D-FW Travel  Arrangements,  Inc.,  John W. Przywara and
                  Sharon Scott Przywara.
****2.10    --    First  Amendment to Agreement and Plan of Merger,  dated as of
                  June 30,  1997,  by and among Travel  Services  International,
                  Inc., 800-Ideas, Inc. and Susan Parker.
   **3.1    --    Certificate of Incorporation, as amended.
   **3.2    --    Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation.
   **3.3    --    Bylaws.
 ****4.1    --    Specimen Common Stock Certificate.
  ***4.2    --    Form of Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of       .
 ****5.1    --    Opinion of Akin, Gump, Strauss, Hauer & Feld, L.L.P. as to the
                  legality of the securities being registered.
 ***10.1    --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services  International,  Inc. and Joseph
                  Vittoria.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and Jill M.
                  Vales.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and Michael
                  J. Moriarty.
            --    Form of Employment and  Non-Competition  Agreement dated May ,
                  1997,  between  Travel  Services  International,  Inc. and Mel
                  Robinson.
                                     
<PAGE>

<CAPTION>
 EXHIBIT                                                                                           SEQUENTIAL
  NUMBER                                           DESCRIPTION                                     PAGE NUMBER
- ----------  ---- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------
<S>         <C>  <C>                                                                             <C>
             --   Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       , 
                  1997, among Travel Services International,  Inc., Auto Europe,
                  LLC and Imad Khalidi.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997,  among   Travel   Services   International,  Inc.,  Auto
                  Europe, LLC and Alex Cecil.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises, Inc.
                  and Robert Falcone.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated        ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises, Inc.
                  and Judith Falcone.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises,
                  Inc.   and   Holley   Christen.  
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997,  among Travel Services  International,  Inc.,  Cruises
                  Only, LLC and Wayne Heller.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services International, Inc., Cruises Only,
                  LLC and Judy Heller.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, among Travel Services  International,  Inc., D-FW Tours,
                  Inc. and John Przywara.
            --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition  Agreement dated      ,
                  1997, among Travel Services  International,  Inc., Travel 800,
                  LLC and Susan Parker.
  ***10.2   --    Form of Officer and Director Indemnification Agreement.
   **10.3   --    Form of 1997 Long-Term Incentive Plan.
   **10.4   --    Form of 1997 Non-Employee Directors' Stock Plan.
  ***10.5   --    Note from TSGI Funding, LLC to TSII.
 ****10.6   --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International, Inc., and Suzanne
                  B. Bell.
 ****10.7   --    Form of Employment and Non-Competition Agreement dated       ,
                  1997, between Travel Services International,  Inc. and MaryAnn
                  Bastnagel.
     21     --    List of Subsidiaries of Travel Services International, Inc.
 ****23.1   --    Consent of Akin, Gump, Strauss, Hauer & Feld, L.L.P. (included
                  in Exhibit 5.1).
     23.2   --    Consent of Arthur Andersen LLP.
    +23.3   --    Consents to Become Directors.
   ++23.4   --    Consent to Become Advisory Director.
   **24.1   --    Powers of Attorney (included in signature page). 
 ****27     --    Financial Data Schedule.
</TABLE>

    ** Previously filed on May 14, 1997.
   *** Previously filed on June 19, 1997.
  **** Previously filed on July 1, 1997.
     + Previously filed as Exhibit 23.4 on May 14, 1997.
    ++ Previously filed as Exhibit 23.5 on June 19, 1997.     


                                                                      EXHIBIT 21

                         SUBSIDIARIES OF THE REGISTRANT
                         ------------------------------

                              AUTO EUROPE, LLC (DE)
                             AE LICENSING, LLC (DE)
                             CRUISES ONLY, LLC (DE)
                              TRAVEL 800, LLC (DE)
                               CRUISES, INC. (NY)
                              D-FW TOURS, INC. (TX)
                       D-FW TRAVEL ARRANGEMENTS, INC. (TX)

                                                                    

                  CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT PUBLIC ACCOUNTANTS


     As  independent  public  accountants,  we hereby  consent to the use of our
reports (and to all  references to our Firm)  included in or made a part of this
registration statement.


Dated: July 16, 1997

/s/  Arthur Andersen LLP



© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission